to_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o pious_a uses_n and_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a diocese_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n the_o eleven_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o their_o leave_n the_o archbishop_n be_v except_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o charge_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o function_n than_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o extremeunction_n it_o establish_v some_o penalty_n against_o those_o that_o do_v neglect_v to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o final_o it_o order_n that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o by_o dip_v the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o in_o the_o follow_a year_n lewis_n the_o godly_a hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o cause_v some_o constitution_n for_o monk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n charge_v lachapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n lachapelle_n that_o abbot_n to_o see_v they_o keep_v these_o constitution_n be_v eighty_o in_o all_o a_o account_n of_o abbey_n and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 821_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n at_o thionville_n which_o make_v some_o i_o awe_v against_o those_o thionville_a the_o council_n of_o thionville_a who_o shall_v offer_v to_o misuse_v or_o beat_v a_o clerk_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v fix_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o capitulary_n or_o sanction_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a lewis_n the_o godly_a follow_v his_o father_n be_v pious_a example_n make_v several_a law_n and_o write_v some_o godly_a the_o capitulary_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a letter_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o pass_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o flee_v into_o france_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n another_o edict_n make_v in_o his_o three_o year_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o year_n 816_o he_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o letter_n to_o magnus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o arnoldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salsburgh_n and_o to_o other_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o also_o make_v twenty_o nine_o capitulary_n on_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o he_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n those_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o prebendary_n in_o the_o four_o he_o order_n that_o a_o good_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o oblation_n give_v at_o church_n in_o the_o five_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n in_o the_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o confer_v holy_a order_n on_o slave_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o oblation_n as_o may_v cause_v the_o child_n or_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o eight_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o tonsure_v to_o any_o person_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o nine_o the_o laity_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n or_o install_v any_o there_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o order_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o priest_n apply_v their_o revenue_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o every_o church_n have_v its_o priest_n that_o the_o new_a village_n where_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v pay_v tithe_n to_o those_o church_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v to_o pawn_n the_o holy_a vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a exaction_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o seventeen_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o chrism_n to_o such_o rector_n of_o parish_n as_o be_v remote_a by_o one_o of_o those_o in_o their_o neighbourhood_n but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o dwell_v but_o a_o league_n or_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a out_o of_o town_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v it_o as_o usual_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o make_v young_a maid_n nun_n or_o boy_n monk_n i._n e._n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o relation_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o oblige_v widow_n not_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n till_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n the_o three_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ravisher_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o renew_v gelafius_n canon_n against_o those_o that_o either_o debauch_a any_o of_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n or_o run_v away_o with_o they_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o maid_n shall_v receive_v the_o veil_n before_o she_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o last_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o relation_n and_o the_o share_n of_o church_n between_o coheir_n and_o promise_n to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o this_o emperor_n publish_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n which_o order_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n some_o mention_n a_o edict_n of_o confirmation_n make_v by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a which_o they_o say_v he_o confirm_v in_o favour_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o the_o pretend_a donation_n make_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o piece_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o credit_n the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o year_n 819_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o civil_a law_n some_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o capitulary_a publish_v by_o baluzius_n page_n 619._o in_o the_o year_n 821_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o aniane_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o monastery_n by_o their_o abbot_n bennet_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o protection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o confirm_v their_o abbey_n in_o a_o free_a tenure_n and_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v of_o choose_v their_o abbot_n in_o the_o year_n 822_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o thionville_n he_o make_v some_o law_n by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v very_o severe_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o calumniate_v revile_v misuse_v or_o put_v to_o death_n any_o clergyman_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o s._n cross_n at_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 824_o he_o cause_v some_o instruction_n to_o be_v compose_v for_o jeremiah_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o deputy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o year_n 826_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n at_o inghilheim_n where_o some_o
and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v himself_o unblamable_o because_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o fail_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o 478_o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o settle_v timotheus_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o eject_v entire_o p._n mongus_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o timotheus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o also_o desire_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o defend_v timotheus_n and_o banish_v petrus_n mongus_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n he_o command_v acacius_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v oct._n 478_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o no_o less_o disturbance_n than_o that_o of_o alexandria_n petrus_n surname_v fullo_n have_v slay_v stephen_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n do_v not_o let_v this_o crime_n go_v unpunished_a but_o make_v those_o seditious_a person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o banish_a petrus_n fullo_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v extreme_o heat_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v quiet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o ordination_n perform_v at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n pope_n simplicius_n believe_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n though_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o once_o only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 14_o date_v ju._n 22._o 479_o in_o which_o have_v commend_v his_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o mischief_n will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v by_o acacius_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o acacius_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o who_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n dye_v in_o 482_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontisicate_a and_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v acacius_n himself_o who_o ordain_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calendion_n have_v his_o ordination_n approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n this_o do_v plain_o displease_v acacius_n who_o be_v never_o friend_n with_o this_o patriarch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a john_n talaia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o hinder_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o time_n from_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v in_o p._n mongus_n into_o that_o see_v against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v several_a letter_n he_o oppose_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o receive_v john_n talaia_n who_o escape_v into_o the_o west_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o acacius_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o opposition_n this_o make_v simplicius_n after_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n 16._o in_o favour_n of_o calendion_n to_o urge_v he_o earnest_o in_o letter_n 17_o and_o 18._o to_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o p._n mongus_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v anno._n 482._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o discontent_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v against_o acacius_n which_o break_v out_o full_o under_o faelix_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n iu._n p._n 1067._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n of_o reium_fw-la rhegium_n ries_z faustus_n englishman_n faustus_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n avitus_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitatione_n riensis_fw-la sidonius_n epist._n 9_o l._n 9_o writing_n to_o faustus_n say_v britannis_fw-la tuis_fw-la facundus_n call_v he_o a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n faustus_n gallus_n but_o he_o evident_o respect_v the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aremorica_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o usher_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o a_o englishman_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o st._n maximus_n remove_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ries_z while_o ries_z faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z he_o be_v abbot_n there_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n about_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v call_v the_o iii_o hold_v in_o 455_o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v all_o ordination_n confirm_v novice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o abbey_n and_o that_o no_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o layman_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v any_o one_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n faustus_n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n twice_o once_o in_o his_o abbacy_n and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o sidonius_n to_o address_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la urbem_fw-la tu_fw-la cujus_fw-la monachosque_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o abbas_n bis_n successor_n agis_fw-la he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilary_n in_o 462._o be_v return_v into_o france_n he_o compose_v several_a book_n govern_v the_o church_n unblamable_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n be_v commend_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n give_v we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v the_o creed_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o prove_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a as_o both_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n about_o save_v grace_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o allure_v precede_v and_o assist_v our_o will_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o freewill_n obtain_v by_o its_o labour_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v read_v also_o say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o little_a book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a creature_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o
verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o contemptible_a but_o that_o fredigod_n intermix_v so_o many_o greek_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o render_v they_o unintelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n lanfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n swithin_n and_o a_o relation_n winchester_n lanfrid_n and_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o his_o translation_n and_o after_o he_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v in_o verse_n the_o history_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ethelawld_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n vi_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o article_n point_n controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o divinity_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o other_o inquisitive_a person_n who_o refine_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o undertake_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o mystery_n the_o sober_a party_n content_v themselves_o only_o in_o yield_v a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o whatever_o the_o churchman_n think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o profligate_v wretch_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sensualitle_n which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o brutish_a appetite_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o which_o only_a ingenious_a person_n be_v liable_a therefore_o in_o this_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o church_n not_o be_v disturb_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o england_n some_o clergyman_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wine_n on_o the_o altar_n retain_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o show_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v issue_v forth_o several_a drop_n of_o blood_n which_o miracle_n be_v see_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o abjure_v their_o error_n thus_o osborn_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n say_v that_o that_o saint_n return_v to_o the_o altar_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o leave_v the_o altar_n a_o second_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v altogether_o transport_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o discour_v after_o such_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v then_o speak_v ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o table_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v consume_v these_o author_n express_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v some_o other_o who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n to_o take_v part_n with_o retramnus_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o to_o oppose_v those_o of_o paschasius_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n although_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n these_o be_v all_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o italy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n mention_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o fulcus_fw-la be_v ancient_a and_o not_o modern_a heresy_n we_o read_v in_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o castros_n that_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o confute_v one_o walfred_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v after_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o error_n continue_v long_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o durandus_n piece_n now_o extant_a the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o intruder_n be_v soon_o silence_v some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o may_v feast_n on_o friday_n but_o their_o infatuation_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n that_o either_o debate_v or_o make_v any_o decision_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o prevail_v long_o or_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o enormous_a the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n deal_n of_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n distinguish_v according_a to_o auxilius_n remark_n the_o holy_a see_v from_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o have_v as_o much_o veneration_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o aversion_n to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o equitable_a law_n and_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v concern_v the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n which_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o make_v in_o moravia_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o discourse_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o legate_n attempt_v who_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o depose_v of_o pope_n john_n xii_o s._n dunstan_n show_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v a_o person_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o like_a constancy_n be_v observable_a in_o ratherius_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n however_o magnificent_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o nay_o john_n x._o and_o stephen_n viii_o plain_o own_a that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v the_o pall_n not_o only_o to_o archbishop_n but_o also_o to_o several_a bishop_n which_o practice_n fulques_fw-fr or_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n censure_n as_o a_o abuse_n which_o sully_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n
he_o will_v not_o but_o leave_v it_o with_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n this_o conduct_n of_o peter_n damien_n being_n perfect_o free_a from_o any_o partiality_n sufficient_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o chaplain_n but_o in_o his_o turn_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o two_o error_n first_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o then_o because_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v no_o simony_n to_o give_v money_n for_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o live_n provide_v nothing_o be_v give_v for_o ordination_n the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o discipline_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n the_o two_o next_o be_v part_n one_o of_o the_o forty_o second_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o advice_n about_o two_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o after_o he_o have_v intimate_v that_o no_o new_a custom_n ought_v to_o be_v introduce_v he_o determine_v that_o only_o the_o holy_a chrism_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o any_o oil_n or_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o ablution_n of_o the_o chalice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o a_o day_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o eight_o the_o six_o book_n contain_v such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v to_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forty_o three_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n which_o peter_n damien_n have_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o they_o will_v say_v a_o office_n for_o he_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o pray_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n that_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o that_o abbey_n but_o likewise_o in_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n for_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v to_o one_o of_o peter_n damien_n nephew_n in_o the_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o again_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n he_o commend_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o good_a order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o monastery_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o conjure_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o two_o next_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o eight_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o first_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o he_o have_v make_v superior_a of_o a_o hermitage_n for_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o another_o monastery_n and_o order_n he_o either_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_v commit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o monk_n in_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v conceive_v during_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o eleven_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o forty_o four_o in_o the_o twelve_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o abbot_n for_o have_v entertain_v a_o monk_n who_o come_v out_o of_o another_o monastery_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o rule_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o coenobite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v most_o perfect_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n benedict_n be_v at_o first_o a_o hermit_n and_o that_o he_o always_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hermit_n before_o that_o of_o the_o coenobite_n the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n but_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o remarkable_a the_o fourteen_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o nine_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o admonish_v a_o abbot_n not_o to_o detain_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o have_v desert_v he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v promise_v withal_o that_o if_o that_o monk_n will_v return_v he_o will_v use_v he_o kind_o the_o three_o next_o make_v the_o forty_o five_o forty_o six_o and_o fifty_o nine_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o distemper_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v of_o the_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v they_o and_o of_o the_o extremity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o administer_v the_o extreme_a unction_n to_o he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o ash_n and_o haircloth_n as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o remedy_n be_v communicate_v to_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o procure_v by_o alm_n and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o eat_v flesh._n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o advise_v a_o monk_n not_o to_o engage_v himself_o upon_o every_o turn_n to_o expiate_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o ready_o to_o perform_v those_o pennance_n with_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v he_o moreover_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o another_o monk_n who_o have_v suffer_v great_a punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o another_o according_a as_o he_o undertake_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o forty_o seven_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v to_o his_o nephew_n damien_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n and_o reprove_v for_o have_v go_v from_o a_o hermitage_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v to_o return_v thither_o again_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o delay_v turn_v hermit_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o twenty_o four_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forty_o eight_o and_o nine_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o quit_v his_o church_n he_o thereupon_o relate_v two_o extraordinary_a event_n the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o monk_n cerebrosus_fw-la who_o have_v with_o some_o sharpness_n blame_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o it_o be_v what_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o religious_a mona_n astery_n wherein_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o buy_v off_o a_o whole_a year_n penance_n by_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n of_o a_o rod._n that_o monk_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v during_o the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n for_o light_a fault_n but_o he_o blame_v those_o severe_a and_o long_a discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o stripe_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o if_o one_o approve_v the_o lesser_a discipline_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o mortify_a in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o illustrate_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o advise_v a_o monk_n every_o day_n to_o say_v the_o rosary_n and_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o next_o make_v the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o reprove_v the_o hermit_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o he_o for_o have_v neglect_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o money_n and_o too_o much_o give_v to_o ease_n and_o luxury_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o relate_v the_o punishment_n of_o several_a monk_n who_o have_v not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o
re-establishes_a pope_n john_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o death_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o v._n the_o death_n of_o burchard_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n bruno_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o wurtsburg_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o room_n france_n july_n 20._o henry_n i._n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1034_o i._n xi_o romanus_n die_v april_n ii_o being_n poison_v and_o afterward_o strangle_v by_o the_o order_n of_o zoe_n his_o wife_n who_o cause_v michael_n the_o paphlagonian_a she_o favourite_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1035_o ii_o xii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n of_o syracuse_n a_o monk_n of_o trier_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1036_o iii_o xiii_o conrade_n march_v into_o italy_n iii_o drogon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o terovane_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n 1037_o iu._n fourteen_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1038_o v._n xv._o v._o pandulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o capua_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1039_o vi._n conrade_n die_v june_n 5._o and_o henry_n iii_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eugeâ—ippus_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n 1040_o vii_o i._o vii_o  _fw-fr divers_n hold_v this_o year_n in_o france_n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n arnold_n canon_n of_o herfeldt_n campanus_n of_o lombardy_n 1041_o viii_o ii_o viii_o michael_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb._n and_o zoe_n cause_v michael_n calephas_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n lanfranc_n receive_v the_o monastic_a habit_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n herluin_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o beâ—_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1042_o ix_o iii_o i._o michael_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr calephas_n be_v expel_v and_o constantin_n monomachus_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n marry_v zoe_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1043_o x._o iv_o i._o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v michael_n cerularius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1044_o the_o roman_n expel_v benedict_n accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n and_o put_v sylvester_n iii_o bp._n of_o st._n savine_n in_o his_o place_n benedict_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n resign_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o gregory_n vi_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v from_o england_n v._o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1045_o ii_o vi_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1046_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n depose_v gregory_n 6_o and_o cause_v suidger_n bp._n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n on_o christmas-eve_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n ii_o gregory_n vi_o voluntary_o abdicate_v the_o popedom_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v banish_v sylvester_n iii_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o st._n sabina_n vii_o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n clement_n ii_o iv_o  _fw-fr council_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n benedict_n ix_o sylvester_n iii_o and_o gregory_n vi._n  _fw-fr 1047_o i._n clement_n ii_o die_v oct._n 2._o benedict_n ix_o get_v possession_n of_o s._n peter_n viii_o v._o hildebrand_n accompany_v gregory_n vi._n in_o his_o exile_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n eusebius_n bruno_n make_v bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n clement_n ii_o to_o john_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n  _fw-fr chair_n a_o 3d_o time_n and_o keep_v it_o 8_o month_n long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr salerno_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v his_o translation_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pesti_fw-la as_o also_o to_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1048_o the_o emperor_n send_v from_o germany_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n ii_o but_o he_o die_v 23_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n xi_o vi_o theoduin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n give_v the_o church_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n hildebrand_n leave_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v prior_n and_o accompany_v bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n to_o rome_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1049_o bruno_n bp._n of_o toul_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o be_v choose_v febr._n 13._o 5_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n i._o x._o vii_o pope_n leo_n confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n the_o privilege_n of_o clunie_n abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o dedicate_v by_o he_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o letter_n the_o translation_n of_o john_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frescati_fw-la to_o that_o of_o porto_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n accuse_v of_o incontinency_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n be_v likewise_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o have_v attend_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n some_o time_n after_o rudicus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n be_v also_o degrade_v for_o succeed_a his_o father_n in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o archbp._n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o toul_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o monstier-rendy_a be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o simony_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n octob._n 3_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o  _fw-fr 1050_o ii_o xi_o viii_o berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n hell_n this_o year_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v constrain_v to_o retract_v their_o opinion_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o there_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o corbey_n abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o brionne_n a_o council_n at_o verceil_n septemb_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o paris_n nou._n 19_o a_o council_n coyaco_n a_o council_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenau_n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la gualdo_n monk_n of_o corbey_n drogo_fw-la bishop_n of_o terovane_n helgaud_n monk_n of_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o siponto_n fleury_n wippo_n the_o emperor_n chaplain_n ebervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n anselm_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n 1051_o iii_o xii_o ix_o pope_n leo_n letter_n confirm_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n the_o right_a of_o a_o metropolitan_a  _fw-fr berenger_n letter_n to_o lanfranc_n and_o his_o treatise_n against_o he_o theoduin_n bp._n of_o liege_n letter_n against_o berenger_n adelman_n a_o clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n write_v to_o berenger_n about_o his_o opinion_n reciprocal_a letter_n between_o ascelin_n and_o berenger_n john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n 1052_o iu._n xiii_o x._o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o benevento_n john_n surname_v jeannelin_n be_v nominate_v abbot_n of_o erbrestin_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o marianus_n scotus_n turn_v monk_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n disturb_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n john_n jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall._n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n 1053_o v._n leo_fw-la ix_o make_v war_n with_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o convey_v he_o to_o benevento_n fourteen_o xi_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o under_o that_o of_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la against_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o patriarch_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o latin_a abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o monastery_n which_o they_o have_v
xvith_o upon_o palm-sunday_n the_o xviith_o upon_o maundy-thursday_n the_o xviiith_o upon_o easter-day_n the_o xixth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o xxth_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o xxist_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o xxiid_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o xxiiid_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o xxivth_o of_o the_o indecent_a apparel_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o pharmond_n to_o philip_n the_o first_o reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o another_o much_o large_a ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o some_o from_o ninus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr debonnaire_a which_o be_v write_v by_o hugo_n floriacensis_fw-la the_o pannormia_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1499._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1557._o the_o decretum_fw-la be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1561._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1647_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o sermon_n correct_o publish_v by_o father_n fronto_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o which_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o learned_a note_n of_o juretus_n canon_n of_o langre_n and_o of_o souchet_n canon_n of_o chartres_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o bishop_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschal_n ii_o gelasius_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n paschal_n ii_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n rainier_n be_v a_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o crescentius_n and_o alsatia_n ii_o the_o election_n of_o paschal_n ii_o he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n under_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n clement_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n laurence_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a chair_n when_o he_o have_v intimation_n of_o this_o he_o abscond_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o discover_v he_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consecrate_a the_o 14_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v entire_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o antipope_n guibert_n he_o declare_v war_n against_o he_o the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v he_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v last_v 20_o year_n already_o for_o after_o he_o come_v three_o more_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o but_o fall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o first_o be_v albert_n of_o acella_n who_o richard_n duke_n of_o campania_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o guibert_n cause_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n he_o be_v take_v by_o pope_n paschal_n friend_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o cava_fw-la a_o small_a town_n near_o palestrina_n undertake_v to_o bestow_v the_o pontificate_n on_o a_o roman_a name_v theodoric_n who_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n only_o three_o month_n and_o think_v himself_o very_o happy_a in_o relinquish_a it_o and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n maginulphus_n who_o be_v elect_v at_o ravenna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iv_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n but_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o this_o mean_v paschal_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o rival_n retake_v castellano_n and_o benevento_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o town_n of_o cava_fw-la on_o which_o peter_n collona_n abbot_n of_o farfa_n have_v seize_v and_o drive_v stephen_n corso_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o st._n paul_n church_n annoy_v the_o roman_n by_o his_o continual_a incursion_n have_v thus_o quiet_v italy_n his_o design_n be_v aim_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o italy_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1101._o henry_n have_v a_o design_n of_o pass_v henry_n the_o design_n of_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1102._o to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o nay_o he_o invite_v the_o emperor_n thither_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v each_o other_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o italian_n and_o paschal_n be_v not_o very_o sorry_a that_o henry_n do_v not_o come_v into_o italy_n however_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a large_a council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n where_o henry_n not_o appear_v henry_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o person_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o because_o several_a maintain_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n draw_v up_o a_o form_n in_o these_o term_n i_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o anathema_n and_o that_o one_o may_v lawful_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n i_o promise_v to_o obey_v pope_n paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o approve_v and_o condemn_v what_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n approve_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n exact_v this_o oath_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n and_o on_o holy-thursday_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o henry_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o rend_v the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o cease_v from_o ravage_v the_o church_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n from_o dishonour_v it_o by_o his_o perjury_n incontinence_n and_o homicide_n he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n by_o pope_n gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o by_o our_o predecessor_n urban_n ii_o and_o we_o also_o have_v anathematise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o our_o last_o synod_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o people_n reside_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o iniquity_n henry_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o excommunication_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n order_v publication_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o the_o holy-land_n father_n the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o his_o father_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n eginard_n but_o likewise_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n this_o proposal_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n make_v preparation_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o inclination_n towards_o he_o which_o give_v his_o son_n henry_n a_o occasion_n of_o rebel_a against_o he_o when_o by_o his_o father_n stay_n he_o see_v his_o hope_n of_o very_o sudden_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n frustrate_v have_v enter_v upon_o this_o design_n by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o three_o great_a lord_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n at_o mentz_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o the_o year_n 1104._o and_o withdraw_v to_o bavaria_n religion_n be_v the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v this_o unatural_a disloyalty_n he_o begin_v by_o anathematise_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o nobless_a of_o austria_n germany_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o have_v
establish_v in_o 1158._o by_o roger_n who_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n since_o the_o reformation_n stephen_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n but_o the_o abbey_n of_o genevieve_n be_v vacant_a in_o 1177._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n in_o 1192._o and_o govern_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 1203._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n this_o author_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o gratian_n decretal_a with_o divers_a sermon_n and_o letter_n all_o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n but_o father_n du_fw-fr moulinet_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_a and_o the_o sermon_n be_v wâ—â—…o_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o publish_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o commentary_n â—…e_v first_o sermon_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o thirty_o other_o be_v compose_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n from_o a._n d._n 1163._o to_o 1177._o the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a complaint_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hold_v at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n by_o a_o certain_a lord_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v justice_n for_o that_o execrable_a fact_n he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o letter_n and_o conceive_v much_o displeasure_n against_o stephen_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o threaten_v to_o pillage_v his_o estate_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o he_o desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o suit_n whereupon_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o son_n of_o thibaud_n or_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o restore_v stephen_n to_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v entreat_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o ponce_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v maurice_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n these_o word_n be_v recite_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o term_n i_o baptize_v thou_o a_o certain_a father_n have_v baptise_a his_o child_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n maurice_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v null_a and_o determine_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n in_o a_o few_o word_n stephen_n reply_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o five_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a provide_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invoke_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v and_o baptise_v the_o nation_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o require_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o term_n i_o baptise_v thou_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v baptise_a by_o laic_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ignorant_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o baptise_v only_o say_v en_fw-fr nome_fw-mi patres_fw-la &_o file_n &_o espirite_n santos_n however_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n who_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n omit_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o child_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o although_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o baptise_n a_o child_n contract_v a_o spiritual_a affinity_n with_o the_o mother_n which_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o marry_v she_o or_o of_o co-habiting_a with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o the_o other_o letter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n be_v either_o recommendatory_a in_o favour_n of_o divers_a person_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n as_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n everte_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o desire_v supply_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o restauration_n of_o a_o prior_n who_o have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n samson_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n croix_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v comprehend_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o stephen_n of_o tournay_n whilst_o he_o govern_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n from_o a._n d._n 1177._o to_o 1192._o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v complimental_a or_o recommendatory_a and_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a there_o be_v several_a write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n about_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n as_o the_o forty_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o other_o against_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n des_fw-fr vignes_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v their_o private_a estate_n and_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o good_a live_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v always_o put_v in_o practice_n otherwise_o all_o manner_n of_o regular_a discipline_n will_v be_v entire_o abolish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o abbot_n as_o curate_n see_v the_o sixty_o first_o the_o ninety_o five_o and_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o letter_n in_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n to_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n aught_o to_o perform_v that_o vow_n and_o in_o general_a that_o translation_n from_o a_o remiss_a order_n to_o a_o more_o austere_a be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o relate_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n against_o the_o prior_n and_o some_o lay-brother_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n and_o of_o st._n victor_n and_o even_o in_o that_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o advise_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o hinder_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o abrogate_a what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o ancient_a rule_n viz._n to_o eat_v always_o in_o common_a in_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o cloister_n the_o hundred_o forty_o six_o the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o hundred_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n
spirit_n in_o homily_n 17_o upon_o baptism_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o homily_n 15_o of_o faith_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o homily_n 29._o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o go_n in_o homily_n 19_o st._n basil_n treat_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o difficult_a question_n why_o do_v the_o just_a suffer_v and_o why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o disease_n calamity_n pain_n and_o death_n be_v not_o real_a evil_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evil_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o that_o god_n expose_v man_n to_o suffering_n either_o to_o cure_v they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o last_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o deserve_a and_o moreover_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o disease_n pain_n and_o death_n because_o he_o create_v man_n free_a from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o sin_n but_o why_o may_v some_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o impeccable_a he_o answer_v because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v obey_v he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n by_o use_v his_o liberty_n amiss_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o 31st_o discourse_v which_o be_v of_o freewill_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a therein_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o freewill_n can_v indeed_o choose_v for_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o god_n only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o must_v therefore_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o refrain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o light_n may_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o homily_n 25_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v by_o unite_n itself_o to_o the_o humane_a naure_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n joseph_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o she_o know_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o particle_n until_o that_o and_o from_o the_o character_n of_o first-born_a which_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o explain_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v persian_n that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n and_o that_o they_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n as_o because_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o much_o diminish_v last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n their_o vice_n their_o passion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v their_o life_n second_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v good_a work_n he_o show_v afterward_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o but_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a that_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o most_o holy_a disposition_n lest_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o propose_v many_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v yes_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n remove_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a purity_n be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v unclean_a st._n basil_n answer_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o precede_a in_o the_o four_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o seek_v for_o excuse_n nor_o pretence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 5_o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v punishable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o by_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o must_v regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n before_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o order_n and_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a men._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o treat_v of_o scandal_n he_o define_v it_o that_o which_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
the_o five_o in_o his_o order_n be_v the_o last_o there_o the_o six_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o and_o the_o book_n concern_v fast_v be_v immediate_o after_o that_o dedicate_v to_o nicolas_n the_o monk_n that_o against_o the_o melchisedechian_o be_v lose_v this_o author_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o little_a to_o the_o good_a work_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n differ_v therein_o from_o most_o of_o the_o ascetical_a writer_n he_o likewise_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o lust_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v as_o free_a either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v free_a from_o temptation_n and_o from_o passion_n and_o maintain_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gospel-admonition_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o precept_n a_o ordinary_a excess_n of_o spiritual_a men._n in_o short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o among_o many_o true_a maxim_n there_o may_v be_v some_o stretch_v and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o book_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o original_a greek_a of_o these_o homily_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o in_o some_o other_o as_o oudin_n have_v observe_v but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n 1624._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o another_o mark_n a_o deacon_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestine_n who_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n porphyrius_n of_o gaza_n relate_v by_o metaphrastes_n and_o by_o surius_n because_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o write_v any_o account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v unwilling_a to_o launch_v into_o a_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v be_v often_o shipwrack_v simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n successor_n to_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v s._n austin_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o exercise_v his_o part_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o milan_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v be_v to_o s._n austin_n what_o ambrose_n be_v to_o origen_n we_o have_v several_a exposition_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o s._n austin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o he_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o ask_v question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o yet_o instruct_v by_o his_o question_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n observe_v of_o this_o author_n s._n ambrose_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o simplicianus_n concern_v some_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o bishop_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o milan_n but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o he_o die_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 401._o vigilius_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v several_a of_o this_o name_n history_n name_n there_o be_v several_a of_o this_o name_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a there_o be_v another_o of_o africa_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n mention_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n of_o his_o institution_n gennadius_n chap._n 51._o speak_v of_o a_o deacon_n call_v vigilius_n who_o write_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsus_n in_o africa_n famous_a for_o his_o write_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o all_o these_o there_o be_v one_o vigilius_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n after_o philastrius_n one_o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n or_o agde_v but_o these_o name_n can_v be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o without_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n he_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n martyrdom_n trent_n bishop_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n live_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n because_o the_o 24_o letter_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o usuardus_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o consulate_a of_o stilichon_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 400_o and_o 405._o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v in_o 400_o because_o in_o that_o very_a year_n sifinnius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilichon_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o 405_o of_o jesus_n trent_n vigilius_n of_o trent_n christ_n to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 24_o among_o his_o letter_n gennadius_n affirm_v that_o this_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n write_v a_o letter_n or_o small_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n dedicate_v to_o simplicianus_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarian_n surius_n mention_n this_o letter_n may_v 23._o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o that_o simplicianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n milan_n milan_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o that_o simplicianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v the_o successor_n to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n this_o conjecture_n of_o miraeus_n be_v indeed_o probable_a this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o simplicianus_n a_o bishop_n he_o of_o milan_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o paulinus_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sisinnius_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gennadius_n have_v speak_v of_o simplicianus_n as_o of_o a_o author_n and_o bishop_n know_v to_o he_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o vigilius_n his_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o but_o only_o ad_fw-la quemdam_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la to_o one_o simplician_n which_o make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v but_o perhaps_o gennadius_n do_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o however_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n both_o live_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o simplicianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o sisinnius_n and_o his_o companion_n prudentius_n quintus_fw-la aurelius_n prudentius_n clemens_n be_v bear_v in_o saragossa_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 348_o 405._o 348_o in_o the_o year_n 348._o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o cathemerinon_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o salia_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v that_o place_n oblitum_fw-la veteris_fw-la i_o saliae_fw-la consulis_fw-la arguens_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la mihi_fw-la most_o author_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o aldus_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n possevinus_n and_o even_o labbée_v who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v consul_n in_o a_o city_n call_v messalia_n which_o be_v think_v by_o labbée_a to_o be_v marseilles_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n salia_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 348_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o prudentius_n the_o consular_a dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o salia_n under_o who_o consulship_n prudentius_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 57_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o judge_n in_o two_o considerable_a prudentius_n prudentius_n town_n and_o then_o promote_v by_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a office_n but_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 57_o year_n he_o resolve_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o compose_v of_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o some_o poem_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o himself_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o his_o poem_n the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o poetical_a work_n to_o the_o most_o whereof_o he_o give_v greek_a title_n be_v as_o follow_v psychomachia_n or_o the_o
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
look_v upon_o vincentius_n as_o a_o saint_n who_o die_v a_o donatist_n these_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 419._o though_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v of_o in_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o yea_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v here_o a_o general_a view_n of_o his_o doctrine_n god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n holiness_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v nor_o to_o sickness_n nor_o pain_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n or_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o sin_n his_o freewill_n be_v entire_a and_o weaken_v with_o nothing_o it_o be_v perfect_o indifferent_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a though_o it_o can_v not_o do_v good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v he_o be_v entire_o subject_v to_o his_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o help_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v good_a but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o do_v good_a such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o man_n like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o their_o sin_n such_o will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n but_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v become_v subject_a unto_o death_n pain_n sickness_n punishment_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o ignorance_n and_o lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o extravagant_a motion_n which_o be_v within_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o incomprehensible_a all_o his_o descendants_n beget_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n they_o all_o contract_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a which_o make_v child_n the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o infallible_o damn_v they_o except_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n concupiscence_n ignorance_n inclination_n to_o sin_n weakness_n and_o other_o punishment_n for_o sin_n abide_v still_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n freewill_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v good_a the_o grace_n which_o it_o need_v to_o act_v be_v not_o only_o that_o help_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o make_v it_o both_o will_n and_o do_v it_o infallible_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a not_o bare_o to_o accomplish_v entire_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o continue_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o begin_v faith_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o conversion_n yet_o it_o bereave_v we_o not_o of_o our_o liberty_n because_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a it_o work_v this_o will_n in_o we_o without_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n for_o god_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o to_o do_v good_a the_o will_n must_v be_v succour_v by_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o liberty_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o merit_n but_o be_v absolute_o free_a since_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o death_n god_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n take_v out_o of_o this_o mass_n of_o corruption_n who_o he_o please_v leave_v the_o rest_n in_o that_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v dispute_v it_o with_o god_n do_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n that_o frame_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o however_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v only_o accuse_v their_o own_o perverse_a will_n whereby_o they_o resist_v the_o call_v of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o reprobate_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v to_o some_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o despise_v it_o he_o inspire_v into_o other_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v convert_v and_o they_o reject_v it_o some_o he_o excite_v to_o prayer_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o several_a who_o harden_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n he_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o some_o for_o a_o time_n convert_v they_o by_o a_o effectual_a grace_n who_o plunge_v themselves_o again_o in_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n how_o strong_a and_o powerful_a soever_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o give_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o man_n may_v always_o resist_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o do_v it_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o but_o also_o because_o some_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o child_n who_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v either_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o adult_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o either_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v upon_o god_n vocation_n or_o by_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o inward_a grace_n or_o last_o by_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v either_o excuse_v himself_o or_o accuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o he_o deserve_v every_o one_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o will_n which_o co-operate_v with_o the_o most_o effectual_a grace_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n which_o draw_v our_o heart_n towards_o good_a thing_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o action_n meritorious_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n though_o mere_o servile_a be_v good_a and_o profitable_a because_o it_o regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o it_o do_v not_o render_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o we_o shall_v never_o love_v he_o so_o perfect_o as_o in_o the_o next_o and_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n may_v absolute_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v ever_o happen_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o who_o st._n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o speak_v when_o sin_n be_v mention_v pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o most_o righteous_a say_v daily_o lord_n remit_v we_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n which_o bereave_v the_o soul_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v venial_a and_o daily_a sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o against_o god_n law_n but_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v charity_n st._n augustin_n principle_n concern_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n touch_v grace_n both_o those_o decree_n according_a to_o he_o suppose_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o remain_v there_o none_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o severity_n see_v they_o be_v all_o guilty_a and_o doom_v to_o damnation_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n but_o god_n resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o deliver_v some_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o pure_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a merit_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o choose_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v they_o infallible_o and_o these_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o time_n all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n hear_v
of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o perseverance_n write_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o send_v the_o place_n which_o disturb_v they_o to_o s._n prosper_n this_o saint_n relate_v they_o and_o clear_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a gratuitous_a gift_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o its_o help_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o s._n augustine_n principle_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o esteem_n as_o the_o conference_n of_o cassiâ—â—_n that_o author_n in_o the_o thirteen_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n charâ—…_n lay_v down_o maxim_n quite_o contâ—aâ—y_o to_o s._n augustine_n s._n prosper_n who_o have_v already_o oppose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi 1628._o voce_fw-mi this_o book_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o leyden_n 1606._o and_o at_o arras_n 1628._o attacked_a he_o by_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o pope_n celestine_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n cassâ—an_n have_v assert_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n proceed_v sometime_o from_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o from_o grace_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o we_o some_o seed_n of_o â—_z that_o our_o free_a will_v can_v naâ—â—nally_o incline_v itself_o to_o gâ—…_n that_o grace_n sometime_o prevent_v it_o and_o that_o sometime_o its_o motion_n anticipate_v thâ—â—â—_n of_o grâ—…_n s._n prosper_n maintain_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o every_o man_n mâ—â—iâ—s_n and_o that_o nanire_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—ose_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v entire_o vanquish_v they_o in_o his_o write_n the_o poem_n call_v de_fw-fr ingrate_a of_o the_o men._n the_o so_o he_o call_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n as_o be_v ungrateful_a in_o deny_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n so_o free_o bestow_v on_o men._n ungrateful_a be_v the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n which_o s._n prosper_v compose_v about_o grace_n in_o this_o poem_n afâ—er_o he_o have_v show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v that_o heresy_n by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v freewill_n can_v incline_v itself_o indifferent_o to_o good_a or_o evil._n he_o make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o come_v to_o his_o help_n who_o exhort_v person_n to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o approve_v their_o sentiment_n he_o represent_v the_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n they_o be_v in_o and_o show_v that_o the_o pelagian_o have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o three_o head_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v entire_o innocent_a that_o he_o can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_z that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o he_o resist_v which_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n that_o god_n call_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o every_o one_o follow_v or_o reject_v by_o his_o freewill_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n assist_v his_o ability_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o love_v virtue_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n because_o god_n never_o refuse_v his_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o good_n s._n prosper_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o he_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o because_o if_o god_n will_v save_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v save_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o although_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o because_o say_v s._n prosper_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v depend_v upon_o the_o humane_a will_n and_o that_o god_n will_v help_v a_o person_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v help_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o upon_o freedom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o know_v good_a but_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n that_o without_o this_o grace_n the_o law_n gospel_n and_o nature_n be_v useless_a that_o it_o plant_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a as_o his_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v unanimous_o confess_v to_o acquire_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o goodness_n but_o also_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a gratuitous_a gift_n which_o can_v be_v deserve_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n have_v be_v save_v by_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o believe_v to_o freewill_n relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o freewill_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o they_o make_v god_n himself_o unjust_a in_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o his_o sin_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o objection_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_n 1_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o hold_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o evil._n s._n prosper_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o that_o necessity_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v of_o our_o liberty_n which_o always_o subsist_v but_o which_o decline_v infallible_o to_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a strength_n but_o to_o good_a when_o it_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n which_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o dignity_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o desert_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n of_o who_o some_o receive_v baptism_n and_o other_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v only_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o live_v well_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o live_v ill_o s._n prosper_v also_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v but_o by_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n because_o all_o man_n be_v by_o that_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v abandon_v for_o their_o own_o offence_n god_n will_v not_o have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o must_v not_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o not_o unto_o another_o because_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o last_o he_o compare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o he_o confute_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o which_o direct_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o own_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o principal_a error_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o mortal_a that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o still_o follow_v their_o principle_n in_o assert_v that_o nature_n have_v yet_o in_o itself_o force_v enough_o to_o choose_v
he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o then_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o oratory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o that_o change_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o demand_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o can_v write_v another_o must_v write_v for_o he_o and_o he_o must_v set_v his_o mark_n to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v give_v they_o all_o away_o before_o he_o make_v profession_n either_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o monastery_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v parent_n who_o present_v a_o young_a child_n they_o must_v make_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o and_o engage_v to_o give_v he_o nothing_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v present_v st._n benedict_n will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o receive_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v importunate_a they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o rule_n yet_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o abbot_n the_o power_n of_o give_v benediction_n and_o of_o overseeing_a divine_a service_n as_o to_o monk_n that_o be_v stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o guest_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o tarry_v and_o provide_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v well_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o guest_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o abbot_n may_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o honourable_a place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deny_v admission_n but_o also_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v if_o the_o abbot_n please_v he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n nor_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o station_n unless_o the_o abbot_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o high_a the_o degree_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n st._n benedict_n speak_v here_o also_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prior_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o porter_n he_o forbid_v the_o religious_a to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n those_o that_o go_v out_o shall_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o silverius_n pope_n silverius_n monk_n to_o be_v respectful_a and_o meek_a to_o one_o another_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o rule_n contain_v only_o the_o first_o element_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v it_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v several_a dispute_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n in_o this_o rule_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n who_o take_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o public_a which_o be_v much_o less_o concern_v about_o they_o will_v east_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o not_o relate_v they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hemina_n mention_v by_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o half_a quart_n of_o paris_n or_o st._n denis_n whether_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o union_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n mess_n do_v signify_v there_o in_o some_o place_n what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o at_o present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o duration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o many_o beside_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o who_o these_o question_n can_v appear_v important_a the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n will_v employ_v their_o curiosity_n and_o learning_n upon_o other_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n benedict_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placidai_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v st._n benedict_v pope_n silverius_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v cohosen_v in_o his_o room_n anastasius_n affirm_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o king_n theodatus_fw-la force_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v silverius_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o he_o give_v money_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v but_o liberatus_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o more_o credible_a than_o anastasius_n suppose_v that_o this_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o calumny_n against_o silverius_n be_v invent_v to_o justify_v the_o intrusion_n of_o vigilius_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o silverius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n he_o advance_v towards_o rome_n the_o goth_n depose_v king_n theodatus_fw-la and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o brave_a captain_n call_v vitiges_n he_o not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v bellisarius_fw-la go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o retire_v to_o ravenna_n the_o roman_n inform_v bellisarius_fw-la of_o this_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n advice_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o victorious_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o but_o vitiges_n return_v quick_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n which_o last_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n silverius_n have_v be_v choose_v under_o a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o perhaps_o by_o his_o interest_n be_v suspect_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o anthimus_n and_o the_o asephali_n who_o the_o empress_n theodora_n maintain_v the_o deacon_n vigilius_n remain_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v himself_o promote_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o empress_n that_o if_o she_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n the_o empress_n not_o only_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o also_o offer_v he_o money_n if_o he_o will_v do_v what_o she_o desire_v vigilius_n have_v give_v the_o empress_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o she_o can_v wish_v depart_v with_o a_o secret_a order_n address_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o successful_a in_o his_o design_n vigilius_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n find_v all_o thing_n well_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o during_o the_o siege_n silverius_n be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v render_v odious_a for_o refuse_v express_o to_o except_v the_o empress_n proposal_n of_o receive_v anthimus_n thus_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o order_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o have_v promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n over_o and_o above_o the_o seven_o hundred_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v he_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o silverius_n for_o accomplish_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o pretence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o press_v he_o to_o approve_v anthimus_n there_o want_v not_o forger_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o letter_n
to_o the_o just_a and_o that_o a_o sharp_a death_n remit_v sin_n he_o examine_v why_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la he_o believe_v angel_n assist_v the_o just_a at_o their_o death_n and_o that_o devil_n do_v then_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v care_n to_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o their_o parent_n hereupon_o he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v those_o of_o perfect_a christian_n be_v immediate_o carry_v into_o a_o paradise_n where_o they_o remain_v joyful_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o place_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v some_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o be_v detain_v for_o a_o while_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o do_v enjoy_v as_o perfect_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o they_o do_v already_o see_v god_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o death_n be_v precipitate_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o undergo_v endless_a torment_n he_o establish_v u_z establish_v vid._n not_o u_z purgatory_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n wherewith_o sin_n remain_v at_o one_o death_n be_v expiate_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abide_v there_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n or_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v know_v one_o another_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n but_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o that_o they_o pity_v those_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o sometime_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o live_n that_o the_o damn_a see_v only_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n these_o be_v his_o opinion_n neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o angel_n carry_v his_o cross_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o very_a elect_n shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o again_o a_o true_a body_n and_o flesh_n but_o uncorruptible_a without_o defect_n imperfection_n or_o mutilation_n in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o difference_n of_o sex_n shall_v remain_v but_o without_o lust_n without_o any_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n all_o child_n who_o have_v any_o life_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v rise_v again_o angel_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o conscience_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o real_a fire_n in_o which_o their_o body_n shall_v burn_v without_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v different_a torment_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o crime_n and_o the_o child_n guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easy_a pain_n of_o all_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o ask_v where_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o condemnation_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o the_o saint_n may_v dwell_v though_o they_o may_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o liberty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o praise_v god_n they_o shall_v place_v all_o their_o felicity_n in_o the_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o julian_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o this_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o of_o julian_n composition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n point_a at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o messiah_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o generation_n and_o show_v we_o be_v in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o prefer_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n find_v by_o this_o mean_n 5000_o year_n run_v out_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n birth_n he_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o generation_n show_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v run_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o gallia_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a work_n we_o will_v make_v no_o extract_v of_o it_o here_o content_v ourselves_o in_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o france_n put_v out_o by_o du_n chesne_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o colen_n in_o 1618._o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o julian_n of_o toledo_n a_o book_n of_o antilogy_n octavo_fw-la antilogy_n at_o basil_n in_o 1530._o at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o octavo_fw-la or_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v without_o the_o author_n name_n but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v berthorius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n there_o be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n publish_v under_o julian_n name_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o in_o felix_n catalogue_n the_o style_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o show_v plain_o enough_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n though_o bear_v julian_n name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o canisius_n publish_v it_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n theodorus_n breed_v a_o monk_n of_o tarsus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o send_v in_o 668._o into_o england_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o arrive_v there_o two_o canterbury_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n year_n after_o his_o departure_n stay_v long_a in_o france_n as_o he_o go_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v by_o king_n egbert_n who_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n he_o hold_v several_a council_n make_v bishop_n found_v monastery_n make_v peace_n between_o prince_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v thus_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n he_o die_v in_o 690._o be_v 88_o year_n old_a he_o
and_o the_o 30_o day_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_n if_o they_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laity_n they_o say_v mass_n the_o 3d._a the_o 9th_o and_o the_o 30_o day_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o 7_o day_n for_o they_o that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v 7_o year_n old_a that_o though_o s._n denys_n say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o six_o chapter_n be_v of_o abbot_n monk_n and_o monastery_n it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o abbot_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o abbot_n election_n belong_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o abbot_n can_v change_v his_o place_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o without_o leave_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n monk_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o and_o nun_n to_o have_v no_o man_n among_o they_o a_o monk_n can_v make_v a_o vow_n without_o his_o abbot_n consent_n if_o he_o make_v any_o it_o be_v null_a a_o monk_n choose_v by_o his_o society_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o rule_n if_o he_o grow_v proud_a he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o become_v the_o last_o it_o be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o monastery_n to_o receive_v infirm_a and_o weak_a person_n it_o be_v also_o free_a for_o monk_n to_o wash_v lay-men_n foot_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o monk_n to_o impose_v penance_n on_o the_o laity_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v of_o woman_n function_n in_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n they_o be_v forbid_v cover_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o corporal_n lay_v the_o oblation_n or_o the_o chalice_n upon_o the_o altar_n stand_v among_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o presbyter_n impose_v penance_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o a_o black_a veil_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o may_v make_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v the_o loaf_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n these_o be_v observe_v there_o on_o sunday_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o ride_v on_o horseback_n nor_o in_o a_o coach_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o church_n they_o bake_v no_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n the_o greek_n write_v no_o public_a act_n they_o both_o set_v their_o slave_n to_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o greek_a monk_n have_v servant_n wait_v on_o they_o the_o latin_a have_v none_o the_o latin_n eat_v on_o christmas-eve_n after_o have_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n the_o greek_n do_v all_o sup_v the_o evening_n after_o the_o mass._n both_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o assist_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o give_v to_o swine_n the_o meat_n of_o strangle_a beast_n the_o skin_n the_o wool_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v one_o may_v wash_v his_o head_n and_o foot_n on_o sunday_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o practice_n the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o irish_a and_o britain_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o their_o tonsure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v give_v they_o except_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o doubt_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o ten_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o kill_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o if_o this_o possession_n happen_v to_o they_o after_o a_o despair_n or_o some_o other_o passion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o mass_n can_v be_v say_v for_o self-murderer_n but_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o nevertheless_o some_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o that_o kill_v themselves_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n the_o eleven_o contain_v many_o question_n about_o marry_a person_n it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n 3_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n 40_o day_n before_o easter_n 40_o day_n before_o and_o after_o child-bearing_a that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o that_o she_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o two_o year_n penance_n but_o the_o wife_n can_v leave_v her_o husband_n though_o a_o adulterer_n that_o a_o lawful_a lawful_a marriage_n dissolve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n or_o of_o one_o to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o great_a veneration_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n of_o these_o age_n have_v for_o a_o single_a and_o a_o monastic_a life_n make_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o that_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n marriage_n but_o also_o approve_v of_o very_o slight_a reason_n of_o dissolve_v it_o so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o 6._o mat._n 15._o 6._o tradition_n whereas_o neither_o celibacy_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o monastic_a life_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o more_o drac_n athan_n ep._n ad_fw-la drac_n pure_a age_n be_v marry_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o both_o party_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o what_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o 6._o mat._n 19_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v put_v asunder_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a cause_n allow_v by_o god_n for_o divorce_n adultery_n marriage_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o either_o of_o they_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o other_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o then_o that_o the_o other_o may_v marry_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v again_o before_o if_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n the_o wife_n may_v marry_v at_o the_o year_n end_n that_o a_o deacon_n wife_n forsake_v by_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v again_o within_o one_o month_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o a_o woman_n within_o one_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n decease_n that_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v vow_v widowhood_n can_v marry_v again_o notwithstanding_o if_o she_o shall_v marry_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o fulfil_v her_o vow_n or_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o vow_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o one_o baptize_v to_o keep_v or_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o pagan_a if_o a_o woman_n forsake_v her_o husband_n within_o five_o year_n after_o he_o may_v take_v another_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a he_o may_v marry_v another_o one_o year_n after_o but_o if_o she_o come_v again_o he_o shall_v leave_v this_o last_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o greek_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o five_o only_a but_o marriage_n contract_v by_o person_n within_o the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o disannul_v parent_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n on_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v betroth_v she_o except_o she_o be_v unwilling_a child_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n till_o they_o be_v 16_o year_n old_a but_o that_o time_n be_v past_a they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o father_n can_v marry_v they_o against_o their_o will._n i_o leave_v out_o some_o other_o constitution_n less_o important_a as_o also_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o slave_n as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v upon_o different_a custom_n it_o be_v observe_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v three_o solemn_a fast_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a lent_n forty_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o forty_o day_n after_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n that_o
his_o dominion_n this_o treatise_n and_o letter_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n 1647._o by_o the_o care_n of_o sirmondus_n gotteschalcus_n see_v himself_o thus_o attack_v by_o a_o adversary_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n resolve_v to_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o understand_v his_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n true_a meaning_n and_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 848_o and_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o rabanus_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o question_n 1._o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o concern_v the_o will_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o infidel_n themselves_o and_o 3._o concern_v freewill_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n under_o these_o three_o head_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n have_v predestine_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o save_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v final_o and_o eternal_o reprobate_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n upon_o the_o 3d_o question_n which_o concern_v freewill_n he_o reprove_v rabanus_n for_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n the_o scholar_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n cassian_n instead_o of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v not_o this_o treatise_n of_o gotteschalcus_n but_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o hincmarus_n gotteschalcus_n propound_v these_o three_o question_n to_o the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n pray_v they_o to_o resolve_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la marcaldus_n abbot_n of_o prumiers_n and_o one_o name_v ionas_n in_o october_n 848_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o which_o gotteschalcus_n be_v accuse_v by_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n the_o counc_fw-la il_fw-fr of_o mentz_n against_o gotteschalcus_n gotteschalcus_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v and_o believe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o predestination_n the_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n because_o as_o god_n have_v immutable_o predistine_v the_o elect_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o immutable_o predestine_v the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o wicked_a action_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o expression_n show_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o gotteschalcus_n and_o rabanus_n rabanus_n accuse_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o god_n predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n without_o any_o prevision_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n gotteschalcus_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v that_o no_o man_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n but_o for_o his_o crime_n propter_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mala_fw-la merita_fw-la rabanus_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a death_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o predestination_n to_o death_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v god_n also_o predestine_n they_o to_o sin_n and_o gotteschalcus_n resolute_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o salvation_n and_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n as_o also_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o god_n deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n only_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o rabanus_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o last_o decree_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o gotteschalcus_n stiff_o maintain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v condemn_v he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o who_o rabanus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a vagabond_n monk_n name_v gotteschalcus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o your_o diocese_n be_v come_v from_o italy_n to_o mentz_n be_v find_v to_o teach_v a_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n maintain_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v return_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v determine_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n incorrigible_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n late_o hold_v at_o mentz_n and_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n lewis_n to_o send_v he_o to_o you_o after_o we_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o your_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n any_o long_o nor_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v already_o seduce_v several_a person_n who_o be_v become_v less_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n since_o he_o have_v put_v this_o opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n say_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v for_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n i_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o sin_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o may_v better_o and_o more_o full_o understand_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o act_n according_a as_o you_o think_v fit_a against_o he_o this_o epistle_n be_v also_o print_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647_o hincmarus_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o france_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n s._n denys_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o wear_v a_o canon_n habit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v come_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n after_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o hildum_n in_o the_o year_n 829_o then_o abbot_n of_o it_o he_o accompany_v he_o into_o saxony_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o do_v not_o abett_v the_o faction_n of_o lotharius_n with_o he_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a continue_v faithful_a to_o lewis_n the_o kind_a when_o this_o prince_n be_v restore_v hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o disposition_n very_o proper_a for_o such_o affair_n abode_n at_o court_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v thus_o about_o worldly_a matter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o for_o in_o may_v 844_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n in_o who_o place_n fulcus_fw-la be_v put_v and_o preside_v almost_o 9_o year_n in_o it_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o noto_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v but_o a_o year_n and_o half_a he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v at_o beauvais_n after_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o
explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v commit_v these_o two_o confession_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n dublin_n 1631._o hanou._n 1662._o hincmarus_n also_o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o recluse_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n bertram_n gotteschalcus_n or_o bertram_n ratramnus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n find_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o that_o treatise_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n write_v also_o a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n of_o his_o time_n and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o predestination_n the_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n bertram_n and_o rabanus_n about_o predestination_n letter_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o gotteschalcus_n opinion_n concern_v predestination_n declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o damn_v no_o body_n but_o for_o their_o crime_n which_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n he_o follow_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n freewill_n and_o god_n will_v to_o save_v all_o men._n this_o write_n be_v send_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 849_o in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v mention_v but_o not_o debate_v or_o determine_v in_o a_o full_a council_n nevertheless_o the_o part_n which_o the_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o abett_v make_v it_o so_o famous_a that_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v at_o bourge_n on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouse_n will_v have_v it_o clear_v and_o give_v order_n to_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n and_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corby_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a hincmarus_n for_o his_o part_n write_v about_o it_o towards_o easter_n in_o 850_o to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o contest_v he_o send_v he_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o gotteschalcus_n with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o among_o they_o the_o book_n of_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n rabanus_n have_v see_v they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o that_o bishop_n but_o collect_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n about_o predestination_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n predestination_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o god_n incline_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v either_o by_o their_o own_o sinful_a action_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v not_o death_n that_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v hincmarus_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o debate_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v gotteschalcus_n either_o to_o write_v or_o teach_v he_o wonder_v that_o that_o monk_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o write_v who_o be_v culpable_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o write_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o future_a till_o he_o have_v retract_v and_o much_o disapprove_v of_o their_o let_v he_o enjoy_v communion_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a he_o reprove_v he_o for_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v through_o vessel_n of_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n and_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a that_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o presumption_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o nevertheless_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o question_n lupuâ—'s_n treatise_n upon_o the_o thâ—â—e_a question_n ferrara_n who_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n 1._o by_o gotteschalcus_n 2._o by_o hincmarus_n and_o last_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a make_v a_o book_n to_o clear_v the_o three_o question_n which_o gotteschalcus_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o man_n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immutable_a have_v make_v spiritual_a creature_n subject_a to_o change_v who_o may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v good_a fall_v into_o sin_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o adhere_v voluntary_o to_o god_n have_v receive_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o fidelity_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o their_o happiness_n that_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o material_a body_n and_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n exempt_v from_o death_n and_o perfect_o free_a that_o he_o can_v do_v good_a by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sin_n by_o abandon_v of_o it_o but_o have_v sin_v free_o he_o be_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o die_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o all_o descend_v of_o he_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o that_o man_n have_v some_o sort_n of_o freedom_n but_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o our_o liberty_n only_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o so_o we_o may_v ruin_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n can_v save_v himself_o or_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v so_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v so_o by_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n because_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o save_v he_o through_o pure_a mercy_n though_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v why_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o save_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o may_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o predestination_n be_v gratuitous_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o election_n that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sedulous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o leaf_n other_o to_o their_o corrupt_a will_n by_o not_o assist_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o man_n ought_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o lead_v he_o into_o it_o that_o god_n foresee_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o predestine_n nothing_o but_o the_o good_a that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o punish_v it_o that_o what_o god_n have_v predestine_v shall_v infallible_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o his_o predestination_n impose_v no_o necessity_n that_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o think_v himself_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n man_n ought_v to_o labour_v
monastery_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o only_o in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o monk_n in_o the_o 53d_o epistle_n he_o press_v king_n charles_n vigorous_o to_o restore_v he_o this_o revenue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o ancient_a monk_n have_v observe_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o considerable_a damage_n or_o wrong_v to_o their_o monastery_n have_v be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o health_n or_o their_o life_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v and_o moreover_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o 55th_o letter_n to_o marcuadus_n abbot_n of_o provins_n he_o entreat_v this_o abbot_n to_o come_v to_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o last_o of_o november_n and_o have_v continue_v there_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o expense_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v his_o demand_n and_o always_o delay_v he_o because_o that_o odulphus_fw-la who_o then_o be_v possess_v of_o st._n josse_n be_v absent_a and_o sick_a as_o he_o be_v inform_v but_o not_o very_o grievous_o say_v he_o so_o that_o this_o sickness_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_a and_o correct_v he_o nor_o so_o dangerous_o as_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o unjust_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n lupus_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o put_v his_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 61st_o and_o 62d_o letter_n the_o 64th_o letter_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n concern_v his_o duty_n the_o 79th_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hinomarus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o recommend_v his_o kinsman_n hilmeradus_n to_o he_o who_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o much_o learning_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v work_n that_o may_v save_v he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v imitate_v he_o m._n balusius_n in_o his_o note_n declare_v himself_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n with_o his_o author_n and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o have_v hearken_v more_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o 81st_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o count_n girard_n who_o be_v send_v to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o command_v he_o to_o ordain_v bernus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v courtier_n bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n that_o pepin_n have_v have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o consent_n of_o pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mayence_n assist_v they_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o godeseldus_n name_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o wenilo_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v and_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n lupus_n desire_v wenilo_n to_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n till_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o the_o 84th_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 849_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tours_n rheins_n roven_n and_o about_o twenty_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n direct_v to_o nomenoius_n duke_n of_o breton_n about_o the_o disorder_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v destroy_v pillage_v and_o burn_v several_a church_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o have_v take_v away_o rich_a man_n estate_n and_o kill_v and_o enslave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o drive_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o for_o have_v slight_v the_o many_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o have_v entertain_v lambert_n count_n of_o nantes_n a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o about_o and_o final_o they_o declare_v those_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v communicate_v with_o lambert_n the_o 93d_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n to_o who_o he_o propose_v trajan_n and_o theodosius_n as_o two_o pattern_n worthy_a of_o his_o imitation_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o show_v that_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o good_a man_n the_o 98th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_n s._n dennis_n s._n geneva_n s._n maurus_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr and_o other_o monastery_n to_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n acquaint_v they_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n ercanradus_n they_o have_v choose_v aeneas_n who_o have_v be_v name_v to_o they_o by_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o ordain_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o answer_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o their_o election_n of_o aeneas_n the_o 100_o letter_n be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o avoid_v rebellion_n and_o faction_n to_o embrace_v a_o peace_n to_o sorbear_v robbery_n and_o plunder_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o public_a good_a and_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o one_o another_o the_o 101st_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n in_o favour_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lupus_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o the_o 103d_o letter_n he_o recommend_v these_o two_o monk_n to_o pope_n benedict_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v he_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o six_o book_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o any_o where_o in_o france_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o book_n of_o cicero_n book_n of_o oratory_n quintilian_n institution_n and_o donatus_n commentary_n upon_o terence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o promise_v to_o receive_v and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v quit_v his_o habit_n and_o order_n provide_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 108th_o he_o thank_v lotharius_n for_o send_v he_o this_o convert_v monk_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o let_v he_o be_v his_o secretary_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v not_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n quoniam_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vix_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intrà _fw-la claustra_fw-la monasterii_fw-la custoditur_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la inter_fw-la tumultus_fw-la mundanos_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la cauto_fw-la valeat_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la the_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o about_o the_o return_n of_o this_o monk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lupus_n say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
the_o end_n of_o twenty_o day_n john_n ix_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n xvii_o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o leo_n order_n for_o refuse_v to_o approve_v his_o four_o marriage_n and_o euthymius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 902_o ii_o xviii_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n or_o hungarian_n in_o italy_n subdue_v by_o berenger_n john_n reply_v to_o heruè_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n  _fw-fr herué_fw-fr or_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 903_o iii_o xix_o  _fw-fr stephâ—n_fw-fr abbot_n of_o loâ—â—s_n be_v orâ—…ed_v bishop_n oâ—_n liege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 904_o iu._n john_n ix_o after_o have_v crown_v berengâ—r_n retire_v to_o ravenna_n and_o declare_v lambert_n emperor_n xx._n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n be_v take_v by_o berenger_n who_o cause_v his_o eyeâ—_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n lambert_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o dignity_n aâ—d_n be_v own_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o italian_n argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n john_n ix_o lambert_n be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o berâ—nger_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmond_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterwards_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 905_o v._n the_o death_n of_o john_n ix_o benedict_n iv_o succee_v he_o i._o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o straâ—burg_n 906_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la v._o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n expel_v 40_o day_n after_o and_o imprison_v by_o christophilus_n who_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 907_o chrâ—stophilus_n be_v turn_v out_o seven_o month_n after_o by_o sergius_n make_v antipope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 908_o ii_o xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 909_o iii_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o herve_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 910_o iu._n sergius_n die_v anastasius_n be_v place_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i._o xxvi_o lambert_n be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n berenger_n remain_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o italy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o william_n count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n  _fw-fr rathodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 911_o ii_o xxvii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n june_n 11._o alexander_n brother_n be_v declare_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n i._o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v recall_v some_o time_n before_o leo_n death_n euthymius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr letter_n write_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 912_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n lando_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o theodora_n ii_o alexander_n be_v dead_a nicolas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v tutor_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n john_n deacon_n of_o ravenna_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o bolonia_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n 913_o i._n iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o ii_o iv_o zoe_n the_o emperor_n mother_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n nicolas_n and_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 915_o iii_o v._o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 916_o iu._n vi_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 917_o v._n vii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 918_o vi._n viii_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n who_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n surname_v the_o fowler_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o raâ—bodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 919_o vii_o ix_o zâ—â—_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n &_o romanus_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 920_o viii_o x._o ii_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v re-establish_v a_o second_o time_n a_o treaty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o partisan_n of_o nicolas_n and_o euthymius_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n between_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la another_o contest_v touch_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o narbonne_n between_o agius_fw-la and_o gerard._n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o four_o marriage_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o liege_n letter_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_a in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la against_o hilduin_n 921_o ix_o xi_o iii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o harué_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 922_o x._o xii_o iv_o robert_n be_v elect_v and_o and_z crown_v k._n of_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n x._o in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o that_o pope_n hilduin_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v seulfus_n succeed_v hervaeus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n the_o death_n of_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 923_o xi_o xiii_o v._o robert_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n hugh_n cause_v raoul_n k._n of_o burgundy_n to_o be_v choose_v k._n of_o france_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v apprehend_v &_o send_v prisoner_n to_o chateau_n thierry_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n retire_v to_o engl._n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o seulâ—us_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o gauthier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 924_o xii_o fourteen_o vi_o berenger_n be_v kill_v and_o raoul_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n remain_v master_n of_o italy_n a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n against_o count_n isaac_n s._n ulric_n iâ—_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 925_o xiii_o xv._o vii_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v archbish._n of_o rheims_n after_o the_o death_n of_o seulfus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o fourteen_o xvi_o viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 927_o xv._o xvii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o  _fw-fr 928_o xvi_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o guy_n the_o brother_n of_o hugh_n &_o die_v there_o leo_fw-la vi._n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v six_o month_n &_o 15_o day_n after_o xviii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 929_o stephen_n vii_o succeed_v leo._n ay_o xix_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n oct._n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 930_o ii_o xx._n xii_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 231_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n john_n xi_o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marosia_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxi_o xiii_o king_n raoul_n cause_v artoldus_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr ratherius_n make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o this_o year_n compose_v several_a write_n 932_o ii_o xxii_o fourteen_o arnulphus_n of_o bavaria_n wage_n war_n with_o hugh_n in_o italy_n &_o be_v repulse_v hugh_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o marosia_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n pass_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o several_a bishopric_n ingram_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon._n a_o council_n at_o erfordt_n  _fw-fr 933_o iii_o john_n be_v imprison_v by_o aâ—beric_n xxiii_o xv._o alberic_n retakes_a the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n
monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 54_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 50_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 64_o olbert_n or_o albert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n 54_o osborn_n chanter_n of_o canterbury_n 65_o othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n 61_o r._n rathboldus_n or_o radboldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 59_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n 20._o &_o sequ_fw-la reginaldus_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n 61_o roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n 58_o roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n 61_o s._n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 60_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n 3_o stephen_n v._o pope_n 31_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 52_o t._n theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n 16_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n 61_o u._n ulfric_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n 62_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 56._o &_o sequ_fw-la utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n 60_o w._n waltramnus_n or_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n 59_o william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n ibid._n witichindus_n monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n 60_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n 66_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_n page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_n 49_o 1003_o augsburg_n 62_o 952_o c._n canterbury_n 63_o 904_o canterbury_n under_o s._n dunstan_n 65_o 974_o charroux_n 48_o 989_o chateau-thierry_n 37_o 934_o cherseoli_n river_n ibid._n 947_o coblentz_n 62_o 922_o constantinople_n 2_o 920_o constantinople_n ibid._n 944_o constantinople_n ibid._n 967_o d._n s._n denis_n 51_o 995_o e._n erfurdt_n 62_o 932_o england_n under_o k._n edmund_n 63_o 944_o england_n general_n 65_o 973_o f._n fisme_n 37_o 935_o i._n ingelheim_n 9_o 948_o ingelheim_n 38_o 972_o l._n london_n 64_o 948_o m._n meaux_n 39_o 961_o s._n marry_o '_o s_o mount_n ibid._n 972_o mouzon_n 37_o 948_o mouzon_n 39_o 948_o mouzon_n 43_o 995_o p._n poitiers_n 48_o 999_o r._n ravenna_n 6_o &_o 17_o 904_o ravenna_n 14_o 967_o ravenna_n 48_o 997_o rheims_n 36_o 923_o rheims_n 39_o 975_o rheims_n 40_o 989_o rheims_n ibid._n 992_o rheims_n 42_o 993_o rheims_n 44_o 995_o rome_n 6_o &_o 17_o 904_o rome_n 9_o 949_o rome_n 11_o 963_o rome_n 13_o 964_o rome_n ibid._n 964_o rome_n 57_o &_o 69_o 995_o rome_n 48_o 998_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n ii_o 49_o 1002_o s._n senlis_n 40_o 989_o soissons_fw-fr 37_o 941_o t._n thierry-chateau_n 37_o 934_o s._n thierry_n 39_o 953_o trier_n or_o treves_n ibid._n 948_o tros_o 35_o 909_o tros_o 36_o 921_o tros_o ibid._n 924_o tros_o ibid._n 927_o v._n verdun_n 37_o 947_o w._n winchester_n 65_o 975_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n abbey_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n 68_o restore_v to_o regular_a canon_n ibid._n some_o retain_v by_o the_o bishop_n ib._n several_a abbey_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o abbot_n ibid._n abbey_n of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o 20._o abbey_n of_o clunie_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v 49._o its_o first_o abbot_n 50._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 19_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o it_o 64._o abbey_n of_o fleury_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 51._o abbey_n regular_a by_o who_o found_v and_o so_o call_v 51._o abbot_n their_o office_n and_o function_n 35_o 41._o absolution_n that_o of_o public_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 24._o adalbert_n the_o son_n of_o berenger_n expel_v italy_n by_o his_o father_n 10._o his_o intrigue_n with_o pope_n john_n xii_o against_o otho_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o italy_n ibid._n he_o be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o otho_n 11._o adam_n moses_n bar-cephas's_a opinion_n concern_v his_o immortality_n 5._o adelaida_n the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n persecute_v by_o berenger_n who_o covet_v to_o marry_v she_o 10._o she_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n who_o rescue_v she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n ibid._n agius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n confirm_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o gerard_n who_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o turn_v out_o 18._o alberic_n his_o authority_n at_o rome_n after_o have_v expel_v hugh_n his_o father-in-law_n 8._o octavian_n his_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 18_o year_n 10._o alm_n the_o first_o sound_n of_o alms-money_n or_o s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n 63._o anathema_n publish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 32_o 69._o anthropomorphites_n their_o error_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n 25_o 67._o certain_a italian_a clergyman_n fall_v into_o that_o error_n ibid._n appeal_n of_o those_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 41._o argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 16._o armenian_n the_o mission_n of_o nico_n into_o armenia_n 4._o arm_n clergyman_n allow_v to_o beat_v they_o 3_o 68_o arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n crown_v emperor_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o roman_n 6._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n artoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o ordination_n 37._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o king_n lewis_n d'outreme_a ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o two_o abbey_n ibid._n his_o treaty_n with_o hugh_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o resignation_n ibid._n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n 38._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 39_o augsburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 56_o etc._n etc._n b._n baptism_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 26._o pennance_n impose_v on_o adult_a person_n admit_v to_o receive_v it_o 27._o bell_n the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o bell_n 14_o &_o 68_o benefice_n the_o merchandise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 51_o &_o 68_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 8_o &_o 68_o berenger_n the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o italy_n 6._o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n ibid._n his_o coronation_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 17._o he_o be_v kill_v at_o verona_n 8._o berenger_n the_o son_n of_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o jurea_n his_o power_n suspect_v by_o k._n hugh_n who_o determine_v to_o dispatch_v he_o 9_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o germany_n ibid._n he_o return_v to_o italy_n ibid._n have_v re-establish_v his_o authority_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n 10._o his_o vain_a effort_n to_o marry_v queen_n adalaida_n lotharius_n widow_n ibid._n he_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n ibid._n berno_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n 49._o bishopric_n erect_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 14_o 19_o 49_o &_o 67._o plurality_n of_o bishopric_n confer_v on_o the_o same_o person_n 8_o 48_o &_o 68_o bishop_n their_o election_n and_o ordination_n 27_o &_o 68_o some_o bishop_n choose_v very_o young_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 11_o 36_o &_o 68_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o bishop_n not_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v church_n beyond_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o permission_n 48._o nor_o to_o ordain_v foreign_a clergyman_n without_o recommendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n ibid._n nor_o to_o choose_v coadjutor_n 49_o 57_o &_o 68_o of_o their_o right_n to_o church_n 51._o monk_n make_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 62._o and_o the_o monastery_n to_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n of_o the_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v to_o king_n 28_o 35_o 40_o &_o 41._o whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v hostage_n for_o their_o fidelity_n 28._o depose_v for_o high_a treason_n 18_o &_o 41._o of_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o bishop_n 27_o 40_o &_o 41._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 41._o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o hunt_v or_o to_o play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n 62._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la 19_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n ibid._n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o good_n after_o their_o decease_n or_o expulsion_n 27_o 36_o &_o 68_o how_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n after_o their_o death_n 2_o &_o 3._o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o two_o greek_a bishop_n tolerate_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o boniface_n the_o successor_n of_o formosus_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 6._o boniface_n antipope_n the_o outrageous_a act_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o in_o maintain_v his_o authority_n 14._o burial_n a_o constitution_n about_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a 24_o
in_o his_o thought_n than_o the_o gratify_n of_o his_o brutal_a appetite_n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n about_o the_o popedom_n with_o john_n gracian_a archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o over_o to_o he_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o revenue_n due_a from_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o gracian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o in_o the_o vi._n gregory_n vi._n mean_a time_n king_n henry_n who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n conrade_n in_o the_o year_n 1039._o be_v incense_v against_o benedict_n who_o have_v send_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n after_o he_o have_v defeat_v that_o prince_n resolve_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n after_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o cause_v these_o three_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o several_a synod_n as_o usurper_n simonist_n and_o criminal_n benedict_n flee_v for_o it_o gregory_z vi._n be_v apprehend_v and_o afterward_o banish_v and_o silvester_n iii_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o s._n sabina_n he_o cause_v suidger_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n ii_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o crown_v henry_n emperor_n ii_o clement_n ii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o home_o to_o germany_n he_o die_v beyond_o the_o alps_o octob._n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1047._o nine_o month_n after_o his_o election_n immediate_o upon_o this_o benedict_n ix_o return_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o three_o time_n remount_v the_o papal_a chair_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o eight_o month_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v from_o germany_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n who_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n under_o the_o title_n of_o damasus_n ii_o but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v that_o dignity_n ii_o damasus_n ii_o for_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v at_o palestrina_n three_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilance_n either_o in_o council_n or_o by_o letter_n since_o all_o their_o care_n and_o aim_n be_v how_o to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o passion_n without_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clement_n ii_o must_v be_v except_v out_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n yet_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o advancement_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v then_o so_o common_a at_o rome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n elect_n by_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o translation_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o intrigue_n or_o simony_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o salerno_n have_v elect_v he_o free_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a and_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o seven_o diocese_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o strange_a exorbitance_n there_o which_o oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o send_v fresh_a deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n ix_o leo_fw-la ix_o henry_n desire_v he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o pontifical_a purple_a habit_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o go_v through_o france_n at_o clunie_n he_o meet_v with_o hildebrand_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o gregory_n vi_o stay_v in_o france_n after_o his_o death_n and_o withdraw_v to_o clunie_n where_o he_o be_v prior._n this_o hildebrand_n attend_v bruno_n to_o rome_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_n to_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o election_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o will_v promote_v and_o further_o his_o design_n he_o attain_v his_o end_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o bruno_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n elect_a pope_n unanimous_o and_o ordain_v february_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o benedict_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o by_o hildebrand_n persuasion_n he_o acknowledge_v leo_n as_o pope_n and_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o he_o leo_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n cross_v the_o mountain_n twice_o and_o go_v into_o germany_n the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v to_o beg_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n against_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o at_o war._n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o march_v against_o they_o they_o surprise_v his_o force_n defeat_v they_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n however_o they_o use_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n conduct_v he_o to_o benevento_n he_o live_v there_o a_o year_n from_o whence_o they_o dismiss_v he_o without_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o ransom_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o coach_n which_o conduct_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o peter_n damien_n very_o vehement_o upbraid_v this_o pope_n for_o have_v wage_v this_o war_n bear_v arm_n and_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o force_n benno_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o undertake_v this_o war_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o instigation_n of_o benedict_n and_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o norman_n however_o it_o be_v leo_n ix_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o piety_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o religion_n and_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acride_a and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o therein_o raise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o church_n which_o have_v refute_v convince_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o which_o have_v confirm_v other_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o have_v and_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reckon_v up_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o presumption_n of_o john_n the_o fast_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o likewise_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o a_o supposititious_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o upbraid_v the_o greck_n with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o constantine_n capronymus_n and_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n he_o add_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o have_v advance_v eunuch_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n afterward_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o have_v undergon_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v whole_o new_a and_o spring_v up_o in_o pleasure_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o other_o the_o daughter_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o latter_a aught_o to_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o it_o derive_v its_o first_o birth_n he_o reprove_v in_o particular_a leo_n of_o acride_a and_o the_o patriarch_n for_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o take_v away_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o monk_n and_o abbot_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o
by_o pope_n urban_n but_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v inconvenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o village_n near_o capua_n where_o the_o pope_n soon_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o capua_n which_o place_n be_v invest_v by_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o which_o st._n anselm_n assist_v dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v he_o accompany_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o urban_n have_v write_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o re-establish_a st._n anselm_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a see_n send_v thither_o a_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o demurrer_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n anselm_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n determine_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n but_o the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o order_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o thus_o he_o reside_v during_o six_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o that_o city_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n admire_v his_o humility_n in_o that_o particular_a last_o st._n anselm_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 1099._o in_o which_o laic_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n and_o those_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o afterward_o of_o that_o of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1100._o henry_n i._n his_o successor_n immediate_o recall_v st._n anselm_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o have_v new_a contest_v with_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o investiture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o affair_n be_v regulate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v application_n to_o that_o court_n to_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o be_v change_v however_o st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o rome_n afterward_o this_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_n for_o the_o adjust_n of_o that_o affair_n go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o ambassador_n upon_o their_o arrival_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v a._n d._n 1105._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v soon_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o part_n with_o his_o kingdom_n than_o with_o his_o right_n to_o the_o investiture_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o however_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v no_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o investiture_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v incur_v by_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v off_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o ambassador_n and_o st._n anselm_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v near_o lion_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o pope_n st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o church_n which_o king_n william_n ii_o have_v first_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o certain_a tax_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v conclude_v a._n d._n 1106._o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o bec_n abbey_n st._n anselm_n return_v to_o england_n be_v re-establish_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16_o since_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o 76th_o of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1109._o st._n anselm_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n than_o for_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o show_v in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o last_o publish_v by_o father_n gerberon_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v follow_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v dogmatical_a treatise_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o monologia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n with_o himself_o to_o find_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o who_o explain_v they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a work_n and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n he_o continue_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v in_o the_o prostogia_fw-la where_o the_o person_n who_o reason_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o work_n make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n discourse_n of_o his_o existence_n justice_n wisdom_n immensity_n eternity_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o sovereign_a good_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gaunilon_n have_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n which_o st._n anselm_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v say_v he_o at_o least_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n exist_v gaunilon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o penetrate_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o which_o he_o object_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a to_o overthrow_v this_o ratiocination_n st._n anselm_n return_v a_o very_a solid_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o enervate_v his_o adversary_n objection_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v rational_a and_o convince_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v write_v against_o a_o french_a clergyman_n name_v rocselin_n tutor_n to_o abaelard_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o different_a thing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a st._n anselm_n be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o bec_n begin_v a_o treatise_n to_o confute_v
anchin_n in_o flanders_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_a godwin_n who_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n he_o also_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o he_o entreat_v geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o make_v peace_n with_o aloisus_fw-la in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n the_o flay_n for_o have_v receive_v one_o of_o their_o fraternity_n into_o his_o monastery_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o very_o late_o that_o this_o monk_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hermit_n above_o seven_o month_n and_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o also_o have_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o abbot_n will_v not_o have_v he_o only_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o monk_n but_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o serve_v as_o physician_n but_o at_o length_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o importunity_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o monastery_n so_o he_o will_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o these_o monk_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o have_v write_v again_o to_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o answer_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o if_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v since_o he_o admit_v he_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o well_o do_v on_o their_o part_n and_o since_o they_o accuse_v this_o monk_n for_o a_o vagabond_n that_o can_v never_o rest_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o be_v always_o disobedient_a to_o his_o abbot_n they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v on_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o live_v now_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o strict_a vow_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1125._o in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o comfort_n guy_n abbot_n of_o the_o three-fountain_n who_o be_v extreme_o concern_v in_o that_o be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o happen_v to_o consecrate_v a_o chalice_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o water_n put_v through_o carelessness_n because_o this_o crime_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o negligence_n than_o a_o design_n he_o nevertheless_o enjoin_v he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n the_o penance_n of_o repeat_v till_o easter_n the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n as_o likewise_o to_o receiuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lash_n of_o a_o scourge_n each_o day_n he_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v to_o pour_v a_o little_a wine_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o transmute_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o bare_a contact_n of_o his_o body_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a writer_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v valid_a unless_o there_o be_v both_o wine_n bread_n and_o water_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o want_v the_o rest_n signify_v nothing_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o one_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o his_o part_n if_o any_o such_o accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v or_o will_v begin_v mass_n with_o these_o word_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la postquam_fw-la coenatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o will_v finish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a separately_z in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o counsel_n the_o same_o abbot_n to_o treat_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n more_o kind_o and_o to_o revoke_v the_o several_a rigorous_a judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seventy_o first_o address_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o a_o visit_n and_o moreover_o condole_v they_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n roger._n the_o seventy_o second_n be_v write_v to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigni_n he_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o father_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v give_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o but_o brother_n in_o the_o seventy_o three_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v and_o fortify_v this_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v melancholy_a and_o seem_v dissatify_v with_o his_o have_v be_v elevate_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o he_o dissuade_v artaud_v abbot_n of_o prully_n from_o send_v any_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o seventy_o six_o he_o counsel_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n pierre-mont_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n to_o exert_v all_o their_o force_n in_o reclaim_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o have_v stray_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o marry_v the_o seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o opusculâ—_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n for_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o quit_v the_o exterior_a pride_n which_o be_v in_o it_o before_o he_o likewise_o commend_v he_o for_o have_v take_v so_o pious_a a_o resolution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o exclaim_v against_o stÄ—phen_n the_o guarlande_n deacon_n who_o be_v then_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n bear_v arm_n and_o enjoy_v divers_a benefice_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o the_o seventy_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o luke_n abbot_n of_o cousy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o austin-friar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon._n who_o he_o advise_v to_o send_v a_o certain_a friar_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o some_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o his_o cloister_n where_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o eighti_v he_o comfort_n guy_n abbot_n of_o molesm_n upon_o a_o certain_a injury_n do_v he_o and_o moreover_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o think_v of_o revenge_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o to_o pardon_v free_o he_o that_o do_v he_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o eighty_o first_o he_o assure_v gerard_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n that_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n of_o nevers_n in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o only_o for_o his_o church_n benefit_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_v he_o dissuade_v stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n of_o chartres_n from_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusaleâ—…_n in_o the_o eighty_o third_z he_o comfort_v simon_n abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n about_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o account_n of_o his_o monk_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o that_o these_o monk_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o abbot_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n some_o curacy_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v kind_o a_o certain_a monk_n which_o he_o send_v he_o the_o eighty_o five_o address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a compliment_n to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o a_o oblige_a complaint_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v make_v he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o so_o well_o belove_v by_o st._n bernard_n as_o he_o love_v he_o in_o the_o eighty_o sixth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o â—â—â—e_a abbot_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o â—â—s_o reprimand_v he_o severe_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o much_o and_o then_o to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o abbot_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o recomendation_n he_o dissuade_v this_o abbot_n from_o quit_v his_o cloister_n to_o turn_v hermit_n in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o oger_n a_o regular_a canon_n who_o after_o have_v
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o buy_v drug_n to_o send_v for_o physician_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deputy_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eighth_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n arnone_n elect_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o his_o election_n with_o geoffrey_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o follow_v be_v also_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o second_a contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o st._n bernard_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n cause_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n by_o which_o this_o pope_n take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o revenue_n present_a and_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o likewise_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o abbey_n which_o have_v other_o under_o they_o he_o grant_v permission_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o abbot_n for_o their_o head_n or_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o such_o order_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o constrain_v the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o other_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o come_v to_o any_o council_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o friar_n of_o their_o order_n after_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o last_o declare_v the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o comfort_n william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o ordination_n make_v by_o bad_a minister_n be_v valid_a since_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptise_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o comfort_n melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n her_o husband_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n with_o prudence_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o queen_n the_o monk_n of_o premontre_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o send_v back_o to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o monk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o he_o likewise_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n ii_o to_o pardon_n thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o permit_v rainaud_n abbot_n of_o morimond_n to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o again_o exhort_v william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o recommend_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o robert_n pallus_n cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o behave_v himself_o become_n his_o dignity_n to_o eugenius_n iii_o new_o elect_v pope_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o neither_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o he_o invite_v peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v after_o easter_n at_o chartres_n there_o to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n he_o write_v against_o a_o monk_n name_v radulph_n who_o by_o his_o preach_v authorise_a kill_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont-saint-robert_n near_o binghen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n after_o have_v reject_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o he_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n thereto_o by_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o guy_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets._n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o a_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n in_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n by_o introduce_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o the_o king_n daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o commend_v peter_n bishop_n of_o palenzade_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o application_n to_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o epine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o which_o this_o abbot_n testify_v the_o great_a concern_v he_o have_v for_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o earnest_o entreaty_n st._n bernard_n to_o get_v he_o discharge_v from_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o abbot_n st._n malachy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v to_o ida_n countess_n of_o nivernois_n that_o her_o servant_n molest_v and_o detain_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o exhort_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n to_o hinder_v the_o duel_n which_o certain_a french_a lord_n be_v engage_v in_o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o he_o commend_v this_o abbot_n in_o that_o he_o design_v to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o four_o letter_n follow_v be_v likewise_o address_v to_o sugerus_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o estate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o in_o his_o abbey_n which_o be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o write_v to_o leonius_n abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n he_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n of_o st._n omer_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o order_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o clairvaux_n can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o many_o proof_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o same_o compliment_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o three_o hundred_o
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abâ—â—ard_n to_o cluâ—y_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
of_o epternach_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1111_o xii_o the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o investiture_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n vi_o henry_n after_o have_v make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o investiture_n which_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n enter_v rome_n february_n 11_o and_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n on_o april_n 13._o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n iu._n his_o father_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v with_o a_o magnficent_a funeral_n pomp_n according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n xxxi_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n and_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v it_o another_o because_o this_o bishop_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v too_o free_o concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n leo_fw-la of_o marsi_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n escape_v by_o flight_n out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o take_n of_o paschal_n ii_o and_o traverse_n all_o italy_n to_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n franco_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o afflighem_n a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n late_a proceed_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o conon_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrino_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o levant_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n nicetas_n seidus_n hariulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n abot_n of_o flavigny_n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o asti._n raimond_n d'_fw-fr agiles_fw-la turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n 1112_o xiii_o vii_o xxxii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o annul_v the_o pope_n treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n relate_v to_o the_o institure_n a_o council_n at_o vienna_n hold_v september_n 16._o by_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o which_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v john_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n philippus_n solitarius_fw-la the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o terovanne_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n a._n d._n 1097_o 1113_o fourteen_o viii_o xxxiii_o st._n bernard_n retire_v to_o cisteaux_n with_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n there_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferté_fw-fr the_o first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o châlon_n william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o châlon_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n at_o douai_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n 1114_o xv._o ix_o xxxiv_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n to_o re-demand_a godfrey_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr this_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o foundation_n of_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dol._n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n be_v translate_v from_o burk_n abbey_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n stephen_n install_v bishop_n of_o autun_n the_o precede_a year_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n to_o become_v monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excmmunicate_v the_o emperor_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n udascalchus_n a_o monk_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n ab_n of_o west_n in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o 1115_o xvi_o x._o the_o emperor_n henry_n return_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o july_n xxxv_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n oblige_v godfrey_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n at_o besanson_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n bernard_n choose_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v at_o westminster_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n st._n bernard_n install_v abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n to_o which_o this_o right_a of_o instalment_n belong_v be_v vacant_a peter_n afterward_o library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v put_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n into_o into_o that_o monastery_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v jan._n 6_o which_o enjoin_v the_o carthusian_n monk_n to_o send_v back_o godfrey_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n march_v 27._o a_o council_n at_o colen_n hold_v on_o the_o second_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n july_n the_o 12_o in_o these_o three_o council_n call_v by_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o another_o hold_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o tornus_n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n die_v december_n 23._o 1116_o xvii_o xi_o xxxvi_o the_o contest_v between_o chrysolanus_n and_o jordanes_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n march_v the_o 6_o which_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o investiture_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1117_o xviii_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n leave_v rome_n go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o apulia_n to_o seek_v for_o succour_n xii_o henry_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n he_o retire_v afterward_o into_o toscany_n xxxvii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1118_o paschal_n return_n to_o rome_n with_o his_o force_n he_o die_v there_o jan._n 18._o gelasius_n ii_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n six_o day_n after_o cincius_n of_o franchipani_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o election_n take_v gelasius_n prisoner_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rescue_v by_o the_o roman_n gelasius_n be_v solicit_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n and_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o emperor_n approach_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n at_o cajeta_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a the_o emperor_n reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n to_o be_v proclaim_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o gelasius_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n xiii_o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n john_n comnenus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la and_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldâ—mar_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1119_o i._n gelasius_n die_v at_o clunie_n jan._n 29._o after_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n guy_n cardinal_n archbishop_z of_o vienna_n who_o be_v choose_v at_o clunie_n feb._n 1._o and_o consecrate_a october_n 14_o under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n two_o fourteen_o i._o william_n dechampeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n and_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n he_o commence_v the_o negotiation_n about_o the_o investiture_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o
back_o with_o fair_a word_n the_o pope_n depute_v to_o he_o again_o two_o cardinal_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o negotiation_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o write_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o meeting_n at_o mouzon_n to_o consummate_v this_o affair_n calixtus_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n be_v arrive_v at_o mouzon_n can_v come_v to_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o condemn_v the_o investiture_n and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o their_o adherent_n turstin_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o 1115._o but_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n at_o last_o receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n a_o assembly_n at_o tribruria_n to_o accommodate_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n a_o council_n at_o thoulouse_n hold_v jun._n 6._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o which_o the_o new_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v a_o council_n hold_v octob._n 21._o at_o rheims_n against_o the_o investiture_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n publish_v his_o charter_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o institutes_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n petrus_n chrysolanus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n comnenus_n his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o florentius_n bravo_n monk_n oâ—_n winchester_n 1120_o ii_o calixtus_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o enter_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n maurice_n burdin_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o sutri_fw-la xv._o ii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n by_o st._n norbert_n stephen_n the_o nephew_n of_o calixtus_n succeed_v poppo_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mets_n be_v consecrate_a at_o rome_n by_o that_o pope_n and_o create_v cardinal_n william_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geoffrey_n translate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr ulricus_n monk_n of_o st._n blasius_n in_o the_o black_a forest_n be_v promote_v this_o year_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constanâ—â—_n  _fw-fr eutrathius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n nicephorus_n bryennius_n joannes_n zonaras_n honoratus_n of_o autun_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr aelnotus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n 1121_o iii_o burdin_n be_v take_v at_o sutri_n and_o confine_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life-time_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a penance_n xvi_o saxony_n revolt_v against_o the_o emperor_n iii_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v depute_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n there_o to_o negotiate_v a_o accommodation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon._n the_o heretic_n tanchelmuus_n or_o tanchelinus_n dogmatize_n in_o flanders_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o certain_a hermit_n of_o mount_n carmel_n enjoin_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n that_o appease_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr which_o oblige_v petrus_n abaelardus_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o death_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n st._n norbert_n guigue_n priot_n of_o la_n grande_n chartreuse_fw-fr geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartre_n 1122_o iu._n xvii_o iv_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o cathedral_n adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n at_o besanson_n by_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n have_v agree_v upon_o at_o rome_n certain_a condition_n of_o a_o accommodation_n between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n send_v into_o germany_n lambert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o two_o other_o cardinal_n who_o conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o treaty_n concern_v the_o investiture_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o quarrel_n of_o above_o 50_o year_n continuance_n albero_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mets_n and_o brother_n to_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o louvain_n succeed_v frederick_n bishop_n of_o liege_n adam_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n be_v decease_v sugar_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o follow_a year_n  _fw-fr gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassino_n ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dole_n 1123_o v._n xviii_o v._o petrus_n mauritius_n surnamed_a the_o venerable_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â—and_v the_o emperor_n relate_v the_o investiture_n the_o i._o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n confirm_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o death_n of_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n the_o death_n of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n 1124_o vi._n calixtus_n ii_o die_n december_n 13_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v theobald_n cardinal_n of_o st._n anastasia_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o proclaim_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n ii_o but_o the_o people_n dislike_a this_o election_n proclaim_v lambert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o honorus_n ii_o and_o who_o be_v afterward_o admit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o papal_a dignity_n xix_o vi_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o rainaud_n or_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n rochester_n the_o death_n of_o guibert_n bishop_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr covey_n 1125_o i._n the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o die_v at_o utrecht_n may_v 23._o without_o male_a issue_n lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n proclaim_v and_o crown_v at_o mentz_n august_n 30_o conrade_n and_o frederick_n nephew_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n who_o endeavour_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v war_n with_o lotharius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n i._o vii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n matthew_n prior_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o and_o send_v legate_n into_o france_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v install_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o place_n of_o gilbert_n the_o heretic_n tanchelinus_n or_o tanchelmus_fw-la spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o flanders_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v september_n 9th_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n  _fw-fr 1126_o ii_o ii_o viii_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n albericus_n the_o fellow-disciple_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n and_o a_o able_a divine_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o châlon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ebalus_n st._n bernard_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v that_o election_n the_o heretic_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n divulge_v his_o opinion_n in_o provence_n and_o languedâ—c_n st._n norbert_n be_v send_v for_o to_o antwerp_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n tanchelmus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1127_o iii_o the_o pope_n declare_v war_n against_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o presume_v to_o enjoy_v the_o dutchy_n of_o casabria_n and_o apulia_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n iii_o ix_o st._n norbert_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n have_v suspend_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a from_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o prince_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n honorius_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n st._n bernard_n congratulate_v the_o abbot_n sugar_n upon_o his_o introduce_v a_o reformation_n into_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n a_o synod_n at_o nantes_n against_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o succession_n to_o benefice_n among_o kinsfolk_n as_o also_o about_o the_o fiscal_n right_o relate_v to_o wreck_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o which_o be_v renew_v the_o most_o part_n
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1177_o xviii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o treaty_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o fifteen_o year_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n one_o of_o seven_o xxvi_o xxxv_o william_n of_o champagne_n the_o brother-in-law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n to_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o make_v cardinal_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n to_o that_o of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n a_o council_n at_o venice_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n september_n 16._o in_o which_o the_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathema_n renew_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr 1178_o xix_o the_o pope_n be_v recalled_a from_o anagnia_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o antipope_n calixtus_n obtain_v pardon_n upon_o his_o prostration_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n xxvii_o xxxvi_o escilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lunden_n primate_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o regent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n quit_v all_o these_o dignity_n to_o turn_v monk_n at_o clairvaux_n where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o absalon_n succeee_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lunden_n saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n by_o absalon_n archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o bring_v monk_n of_o st._n genevieve_n into_o denmark_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v discover_v at_o thoulouse_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o who_o retire_v to_o the_o country_n of_o albigeois_n where_o roger_n count_n of_o ally_n receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n prisoner_n since_o that_o time_n these_o people_n be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o albigeois_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n â—nd_v privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1179_o xx._n xxviii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n xxxvii_o william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o acts._n the_o albigeois_n or_o people_n of_o alby_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n parian_o and_o publican_n and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o other_o name_n laborant_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n john_n of_o salisbury_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o iii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n begin_v march_v 2._o  _fw-fr 1180_o xxi_o xxix_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o 10_o or_o 20_o day_n of_o september_n his_o son_n philip_n augustus_n succeed_v he_o xxxiii_o manuel_n comnenus_n die_v octob._n 6_o alexis_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n  _fw-fr john_n the_o hermit_n write_v this_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n a_o monk_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v his_o history_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o death_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont_n st._n robert_n the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1181_o xxii_o alexander_n iii_o die_v on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o august_n or_o on_o the_o 21._o of_o september_n lucius_z iii_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n xxx_o i._o henry_n bishop_n of_o alby_n have_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n levy_v certain_a troop_n march_n into_o gascogne_n to_o expel_v thence_o the_o people_n call_v publican_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o castle_n they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v they_o live_v as_o before_o john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o lion_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n abbot_n of_o ferden_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alanus_n at_o clairvaux_n 1182_o i._n xxxi_o ii_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n  _fw-fr cardinal_n laborant_fw-la write_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o death_n of_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n august_n 31._o 1183_o ii_o xxxii_o henry_n the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dies_z i._o andronicus_n comnenus_n cause_v alexis_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n above_o seven_o thousand_o albigeois_n be_v destroy_v in_o berri_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1184_o iii_o xxxiii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o verona_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v at_o venice_n 1185_o iu._n lucius_n iii_o die_v at_o verona_n novemb_n 25._o urban_n iii_o succeed_v he_o xxxiv_o iii_o isaac_n angelus_n kill_v andronicus_n and_z takes_z possession_n of_o the_o empire_n contest_v arise_v between_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v certain_a land_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o about_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abbess_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n joannes_n phocas_n a_o greek_a monk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o his_o return_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v petrus_n comestor_n peter_n of_o blois_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 1186_o i._n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenbausen_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n in_o their_o city_n xxxv_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n marry_v constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n i._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n st._n hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhausen_n in_o which_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o emperor_n godfrey_n of_o viterbio_n complete_v his_o universal_a history_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n hermengard_n john_n the_o hermit_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n joannes_n cinnamus_n 1187_o ii_o the_o pope_n depart_v from_o verona_n with_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n die_v october_n 17._o before_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o gregory_z viii_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o day_n but_o die_v two_o month_n after_o december_n 16._o xxxvi_o the_o nativity_n of_o lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n september_n 5_o ii_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n october_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d saladin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 88_o year_n end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o circular_a letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o the_o
shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n his_o nephew_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v this_o design_n succeed_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o northuse_n upon_o the_o christmass-holydays_a where_o the_o two_o king_n conclude_v a_o peace_n otho_n give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o philip_n on_o condition_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n adolphus_n be_v in_o this_o assembly_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bruno_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o emperor_n philip_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n long_o for_o he_o be_v the_o next_o year_n kill_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n of_o witilspach_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v that_o daughter_n to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v he_o in_o marriage_n philip_n be_v dead_a without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_n that_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n otho_n be_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v emperor_n no_o soon_o be_v otho_n raise_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o his_o old_a adherent_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o emperor_n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n and_o rout_v those_o that_o have_v be_v for_o philip._n bruno_n reenter_v upon_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o cologn_n and_o adolphus_n be_v depose_v sifroy_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n and_o drive_v out_o lupold_n only_a conrade_n bishop_n of_o spire_n who_o have_v be_v philip_n chancellor_n retire_v into_o a_o very_a strong_a castle_n will_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o otho_n nor_o pay_v he_o allegiance_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a charge_n which_o otho_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v he_o pope_n innocent_a have_v notice_n of_o otho_n election_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o invite_v war._n otho_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o make_v war._n he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o his_o hand_n his_o legate_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wirtzburg_n in_o 1209_o where_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o otho_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n the_o same_o year_n otho_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o and_o crown_v in_o st._n peter_n the_o four_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v customary_a for_o emperor_n to_o give_v in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o blow_n with_o the_o german_n there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n which_o make_v otho_n remove_v instant_o from_o rome_n and_o ravage_v all_o the_o church-land_n as_o well_o to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n as_o to_o mortify_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o upon_o this_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v out_o against_o otho_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v those_o hostility_n but_o otho_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v it_o that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o seize_v upon_o romagna_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n which_o belong_v to_o frederick_n and_o whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v the_o government_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o design_n as_o these_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o otho_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n out_o against_o otho_n empire_n void_a and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o otho_n forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n he_o make_v this_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1211_o by_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o quick_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n enter_v the_o territory_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o a_o army_n where_o they_o lay_v all_o waste_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v for_o safety_n into_o thuringen_n the_o disturbance_n that_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n hasten_v otho_n return_n home_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o nuremburg_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o herman_n count_n of_o thuringen_n for_o protect_a sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o for_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n straight_o he_o gather_v his_o troop_n enter_v thuringen_n take_v two_o of_o the_o strong_a town_n and_o put_v all_o the_o country_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v return_v to_o northuse_n he_o celebrate_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d frederick_n choose_a emperor_n go_v into_o german_a 〈◊〉_d treves_n and_o the_o count_n of_o thuringen_n with_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o revive_v the_o old_a election_n of_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o otho_n they_o bring_v their_o resolution_n into_o practice_n and_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a election_n of_o he_o anew_o they_o send_v two_o deputy_n to_o carry_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n make_v no_o scruple_n but_o what_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o part_v for_o germany_n he_o take_v rome_n in_o his_o way_n and_o there_o desire_a pope_n innocent_a to_o crown_v he_o but_o be_v put_v off_o by_o he_o with_o a_o excuse_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n with_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n to_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o relinquish_v otho_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o frederick_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n where_o a_o number_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n especial_o those_o of_o suabia_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o troop_n otho_n will_v fain_o have_v come_v and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o army_n but_o his_o troop_n by_o little_a and_o little_o drop_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o frederick_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v kind_o receive_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o mentz_n cologn_n and_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n otho_n who_o on_o his_o part_n be_v in_o league_n with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n renaud_n earl_n of_o bologn_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o flanders_n have_v raise_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o at_o pont_n de_fw-fr bowine_n in_o flanders_n the_o 15_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o king_n philip_n person_n be_v there_o in_o great_a danger_n but_o the_o confederate_a army_n be_v entire_o rout_v and_o otho_n after_o have_v lose_v his_o whole_a army_n force_v to_o fly_v he_o with_o much_o ado_n get_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o die_v some_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o other_o in_o 1218_o never_o care_v to_o meddle_v in_o state_n affair_n after_o this_o defeat_n otho_n by_o his_o death_n leave_v frederick_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o prince_n make_v himself_o be_v crown_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o again_o a_o three_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o this_o last_o coronation_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o earldom_n of_o fondi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n upon_o this_o pope_n innocent_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o engage_v theodorick_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n to_o get_v that_o city_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o that_o in_o 1215_o frederick_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n
by_o a_o bull_n dated_n august_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1294_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o benedict_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1304._o the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n scholar_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n found_v in_o france_n by_o william_n richard_n everard_n and_o manasses_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o by_o frederick_n doctor_n of_o law_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o year_n 1219_o with_o thirty_o seven_o scholar_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o saint_n victor_n and_o have_v some_o particular_a constitution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n this_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o honorius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1218._o there_o be_v many_o other_o order_n who_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o gregory_n x._o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v 1274_o to_o prohibit_v the_o sound_n of_o new_a one_o to_o abolish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v found_v since_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o even_o to_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o subsist_v shall_v admit_v no_o more_o novice_n nor_o make_v any_o more_o progress_n however_o he_o except_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o carmelites_n and_o the_o augustine_n hermit_n who_o institution_n he_o say_v have_v precede_v the_o general_n lateran_n council_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v till_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v provide_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o rise_v up_o the_o frerot_n begard_n beguines_fw-la and_o other_o sort_n of_o religious_a who_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o chronological_a table_n for_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a._n c._n pope_n eastern_a emperor_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1200_o innocent_a iii_o iii_o alexius_n angelus_n reign_v at_o constantinop_n have_v turn_v his_o brother_n isaac_n angelus_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n vi_o john_n comatera_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o empire_n dispute_v between_o philip_n brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o who_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarentaise_n and_o otho_n d._n of_o saxony_n crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n by_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n philip_n have_v the_o most_o apparent_a right_n who_o year_n we_o shall_v reckon_v iii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o â—…h_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o england_n the_o one_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n viii_o king_n of_o castille_n the_o 42d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n king_n of_o leon_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n peter_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n alphonso_n ii_o king_n of_o portugal_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n abbot_n joachim_n die_v about_o this_o year_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o france_n john_n bele_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n dodochin_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibede_n albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n hervard_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n robert_n de_fw-fr corceon_n cardinal_n these_o all_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n peter_n of_o corbeil_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n simon_n of_o tournay_n teach_v at_o paris_n 1201_o iu._n vii_o iv_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o otho_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o april_n wherein_o philip_n augustus_n retake_v his_o first_o wife_n nicholas_n of_o otrantes_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n absalon_n abbot_n of_o spinkerbac_n andrea_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n 1202_o v._n viii_o v._o the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o roschilda_n  _fw-fr tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o frederic_n expedition_n william_n the_o pilgrim_n walter_n of_o coûtances_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n richard_n canon_n of_o london_n nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1203_o vi._n constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n who_o drive_v out_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n angelus_n and_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o old_a isaac_n angelus_n who_o they_o reseated_a on_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o son_n alexis_n who_o be_v crown_v aug._n 1._o the_o constantinopoliâ—…s_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o proclaim_v nicetas_n coâ—…abas_n emperor_n vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr stephen_n of_o stella_n nova_n john_n de_fw-fr nusco_n flourish_v 1204_o vii_o alâ—…us_fw-la angelus_n fall_v upon_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o murzulphus_n they_o besiege_v tâ—…_n city_n murzulphus_n seize_v on_o connabas_n â—rids_n himself_o of_o alexâ—…s_n and_o continue_v the_o war._n murzulphus_n fly_v theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n to_o alexius_n angelus_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d up_o in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o greek_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o latin_n april_n 12._o who_o choose_v for_o emperor_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n in_o europe_n the_o greek_a prince_n maintain_v those_o of_o asia_n where_o they_o set_v up_o several_a sovereignty_n theodorus_n lascaris_n set_v up_o the_o see_v of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n michael_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la seize_v on_o part_n of_o epirus_n david_n on_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o alexius_n his_o brother_n on_o the_o city_n of_o trebizonde_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v always_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o constantinople_n thomas_n morosini_fw-la be_v elect_v parriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n i._o balâ—…in_n emperor_n vii_o philip_n crown_v king_n of_o germany_n a_o second_o time_n by_o aâ—…phus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o bulgarian_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n baldwin_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n coâ—…_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dead_a king_n philip_n cause_v diepold_n or_o lupoldus_n bishop_n of_o worm_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o some_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v elect_v by_o the_o majority_n his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o lupoldus_n reject_v  _fw-fr nicetas_n acâ—minates_v compile_v his_o history_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n write_v his_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n giâ—…ert_n martin_n quit_v the_o abbey_n of_o gemblour_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o villiers_n 1205_o viii_o ii_o baldwin_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o near_a â—…ple_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o pâ—…_n he_o to_o a_o câ—…_n death_n after_o râ—…s_n imprisonment_n viii_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v crown_v philip_n of_o swabia_n and_o bruno_n put_v into_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o ville-hardovin_a and_o gonthier_n write_v against_o this_o time_n lambert_n of_o liege_n monk_n of_o duitz_n helinand_n monk_n of_o froimond_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n of_o roschilda_n flourish_v albertus_n magnus_n born_n 1206_o ix_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n brother_n of_o bâ—…_n be_v elect_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i._o ix_o otho_n be_v besiege_v in_o cologne_n by_o philip_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o deseated_a he_o escape_v to_o saxony_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v over_o to_o england_n to_o beg_v assistance_n cologne_n surrender_v and_o archbishop_n bruno_n make_v prisoner_n stephen_n of_o langton_n inâ—…ts_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o own_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v afterward_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o england_n stephen_n of_o langton_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o nicecetas_n acominate_v his_o brother_n michael_n ar._n bishop_n of_o athens_n make_v his_o panegyric_n joel_n compose_v his_o chronology_n roger_n bacon_n born_n 1207_o x._o ii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n comatora_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n x._o peace_n conclude_v at_o northusa_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o empire_n to_o remain_v to_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v declare_v his_o successor_n the_o inquisition_n and_o croisades_n against_o the_o albigenses_n adolphus_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o northuâ—…a_n and_o bruno_n
time_n of_o his_o papacy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v thierri_n of_o niem_fw-la a_o contemporary_a author_n one_o of_o his_o domestic_n he_o make_v a_o public_a merchandise_n of_o benefice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o palliate_v it_o he_o the_o first_o settle_v the_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o first_o year_n revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n which_o become_v vacant_a and_o the_o date_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n void_a by_o death_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o different_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o money_n he_o revoke_v all_o grant_n of_o reversion_n to_o make_v new_a one_o invent_v particular_a clause_n of_o provision_n which_o annul_v all_o the_o former_a he_o grant_v all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n his_o court_n be_v full_a of_o apostate_n monk_n who_o he_o make_v his_o officer_n or_o provide_v of_o employment_n and_o benefice_n for_o money_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o friars-mendicants_a to_o quit_v their_o order_n and_o convent_n and_o to_o enjoy_v benefice_n he_o full_o settle_v the_o sovereign_n and_o immediate_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v perusia_n viterbo_n montefiasco_n and_o several_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuilt_a the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o restore_v the_o capitol_n he_o impose_v many_o tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o have_v a_o troop_n of_o regular_a guard_n he_o reinstated_n some_o cardinal_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v degrade_v and_o among_o other_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecily_n the_o cardinal_n pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n who_o have_v desert_v his_o predecessor_n and_o go_v to_o clement_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o be_v nickname_v the_o cardinal_n with_o three_o cap_n he_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n duras_n after_o he_o have_v give_v absolution_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o censure_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o urban_n clement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o visit_n and_o proceed_v against_o clement_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o clement_n boniface_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n new_o crown_v march_v with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o troop_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v receive_v into_o that_o city_n and_o after_o have_v secure_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o country_n he_o return_v to_o provence_n upon_o his_o departure_n ladislaus_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n lead_v by_o alberic_n barbiane_n expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n high_o concern_v at_o these_o disorder_n occasion_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o attempt_n which_o pope_n clement_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n petition_v schism_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n a_o while_n after_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o wait_v on_o boniface_n exhort_v he_o so_o vehement_o to_o peace_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n to_o contribute_v thereto_o clement_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o negotiation_n be_v forthwith_o for_o the_o arrest_v of_o these_o two_o carthusian_n but_o the_o king_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o order_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o france_n cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o the_o university_n begin_v afresh_o their_o earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o university_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o method_n of_o yield_v and_o arbitration_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n the_o university_n have_v make_v know_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o cardinal-legate_n he_o answer_v they_o rough_o and_o forbid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v any_o the_o like_a discourse_n the_o pope_n to_o appease_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o he_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr and_o giles_n des_fw-fr champ_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o great_a repute_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o legate_n engage_v the_o duke_n of_o berry_n in_o the_o interest_n of_o clement_n he_o declare_v against_o the_o university_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o prosecution_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o procure_v they_o audience_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o present_v a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o university_n have_v think_v of_o three_o principal_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o first_o the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o each_o of_o the_o competitor_n shall_v recede_v from_o all_o right_n a_o second_o the_o way_n of_o arbitration_n whereby_o they_o shall_v refer_v their_o right_n to_o person_n nominate_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o may_v absolute_o decide_v their_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o competitor_n accept_v not_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o expedient_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o promoter_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v the_o last_o article_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o university_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o king_n attend_v by_o several_a prince_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prelate_n receive_v this_o letter_n hear_v it_o read_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o tell_v the_o university_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr prevail_v so_o much_o by_o his_o credit_n that_o the_o king_n alter_v his_o resolution_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o return_v the_o chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o further_a intention_n to_o pursue_v this_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n the_o university_n dissatisfy_v give_v the_o chancellor_n to_o understand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o go_v back_o again_o soon_o after_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o clement_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v in_o their_o convocation_n touch_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n be_v therewith_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o will_v send_v no_o answer_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o university_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n who_o send_v to_o they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o therewith_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o way_n which_o they_o propose_v aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n at_o these_o proposal_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1394._o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o male_a line_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n which_o have_v never_o before_o happen_v in_o that_o family_n imbert_n de_fw-fr villars_n son_n of_o clement_n sister_n succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o geneva_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v
grace_n salvation_n and_o justice_n of_o damnation_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o principio_fw-la and_o several_a other_o philosophical_a tract_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o admónt_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v at_o vienna_n a_o tract_n in_o ms._n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n nephew_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viiith_o who_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n an._n 1295._o cajetanus_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o jubilee_n every_o 100th_o year_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o roseus_fw-la with_o note_n and_o print_v in_o the_o 13_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preaching-friar_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o lymoges_n salagnac_n stephanuâ—_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n write_v as_o be_v credible_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a age_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o a_o treatise_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n allege_v four_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v they_o principal_o eminent_a viz._n 1._o for_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a head_n 2._o for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a family_n 3._o for_o a_o honourable_a name_n and_o 4._o for_o a_o particular_a profession_n andrea_n novo-castrensis_a or_o andrew_n of_o newcastle_n a_o englishman_n and_o dominican-friar_n doctor_n novo-castrensis_a andrea_n novo-castrensis_a of_o divinity_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n 1514._o bale_n cent._n 10._o p._n 44._o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la or_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n or_o de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o book_n pisanus_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n which_o be_v entitle_v pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n in_o which_o all_o head_n of_o divinity_n be_v dispose_v and_o treat_v on_o in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n jacobus_n florentinus_n a_o minorite_n or_o grey-friar_n have_v add_v several_a thing_n to_o this_o work_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1473._o he_o also_o print_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o venice_n in_o 1486._o at_o lion_n in_o 1519._o at_o bresse_n in_o 1580._o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o father_n nicholas_n a_o white-friar_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n or_o de_fw-fr nangiaco_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n denys_n at_o paris_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicle_n nangis_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1301._o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n be_v copy_v from_o other_o author_n father_n luke_n dacherius_n in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v print_v it_o no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o year_n 1113._o where_o he_o begin_v his_o continuation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1301._o add_v something_o more_o out_o of_o two_o other_o author_n the_o one_o as_o far_o as_o 1340._o and_o the_o other_o to_o 1348._o this_o author_n have_v also_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_z philip_z the_o hardy_a which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pithaeus_n and_o du-chesne_n thomas_n wicke_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v wicke_n thomas_n wicke_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n i._o have_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o 1066._o to_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._o in_o 1304._o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1687._o he_o also_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v in_o 1129._o to_o the_o year_n 1290._o henry_n stero_n a_o german_a and_o a_o â—enedictin_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o altaich_n compose_v certain_a stero_n henry_n stero_n annal_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152._o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n of_o habspurg_n adolphus_n of_o nassan_n and_o albert_n of_o austria_n from_o the_o year_n 1273._o to_o the_o year_n 1305._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o two_o german_a monk_n these_o work_n be_v find_v among_o the_o german_a writer_n put_v out_o by_o friherus_n and_o the_o more_o large_a annal_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n antiquity_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o ratisbone_n have_v continue_v monk_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n these_o annal_n of_o stero_n as_o far_o as_o 1305._o take_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v write_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n collection_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n governor_n of_o champagne_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n who_o he_o joinville_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n accompany_v in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o french_a but_o the_o best_a edition_n be_v that_o put_v out_o by_o the_o learned_a mr._n du-cange_a print_v by_o cramoisy_n an._n 1668._o joinville_n live_v till_o about_o 1310._o siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n in_o saxony_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o though_o of_o the_o same_o misnia_n siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n name_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o who_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1307._o but_o georgius_n fabricius_n who_o first_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n of_o saxony_n print_v at_o leipsick_a 1569._o and_o at_o jena_n 1598._o have_v pare_v off_o all_o the_o year_n which_o precede_v 457._o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n print_v among_o the_o german_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pistorius_n haito_n or_o aito_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o infidel_n enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n about_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o profess_v in_o a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la haito_n a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la monastery_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o he_o write_v in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o nicholas_n fulke_n and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n 1529._o at_o basil_n among_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o new_a world_n in_o 1532_o and_o 1555._o and_o at_o helmstadt_n 1585._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n print_v by_o reineccius_n be_v in_o italian_a at_o venice_n 1553._o john_n the_o monk_n surname_v descranche_n a_o native_a of_o cressy_a near_o abbeville_n a_o learned_a canonist_n cardinal_n john_n the_o monk_n a_o cardinal_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o he_o found_v a_o college_n of_o his_o own_o name_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o he_o be_v appoint_v legate_n by_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o philip_n the_o fair._n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n the_o 22d_o of_o august_n 1313._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o paris_n 1535._o and_o at_o venice_n 1586._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o probus_n william_n paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n who_o be_v constitute_v inquisitor_n in_o france_n by_o dominican_n william_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n clement_n v._o and_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n print_v at_o lipsick_a in_o 1512._o at_o lion_n in_o 1567._o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o
of_o petrus_n oliva_n a_o grey-fryer_n  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n guy_n choose_a abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n william_n of_o nottingham_n astesan_n monaldus_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la sienna_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o francis_n maronius_n 1326_o xi_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o alphonsus_n iv_o succeed_v he_o xliii_o urchan_n or_o orcham_n the_o son_n of_o ottoman_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o avignon_n june_n 18._o the_o council_n of_o complutum_n june_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n dec._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n dominicus_n grenerius_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n 1327_o xii_o fourteen_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n go_v into_o italy_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o son_n edward_n iii_o set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n xliv_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n necessitate_v man_n will._n the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o michael_n caesenas_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o be_v imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v a_o little_a after_o and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n hold_v in_o january_n maximus_fw-la planades_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o aquileia_n the_o death_n of_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr farno_n cardinal_n 1328_o xiii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n cause_v michael_n corbario_n to_o be_v choose_v antipope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o be_v enthrone_v may_v 12._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n aug._n 4._o xv._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n colonni_n jan._n 17._o the_o death_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o fair._n philip_n of_o valois_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 28._o xlv_o andronicus_n jun._n depose_v his_o grandfather_n from_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o pope_n cause_v process_n to_o be_v form_v against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n and_o appoint_v cardinal_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr turre_n of_o the_o same_o order_n vicar_n general_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o february_n the_o death_n of_o augustine_n triumphus_fw-la apr._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n 1329_o fourteen_o xvi_o ii_o john_n 22._o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o death_n this_o pope_n depose_v by_o his_o bull_n michael_n caesenas_n from_o his_o generalty_n and_o cause_n his_o deposition_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o paris_n gerard_n odonis_n be_v choose_v general_n in_o his_o place_n the_o king_n of_o france_n harken_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o error_n of_o john_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n begin_v the_o monday_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o end_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o hol._n cross._n conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o dec._n about_o the_o church_n power_n michael_n caesenas_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n against_o john_n 22._o john_n bacon_n a_o carmelite_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o england_n 1330_o xv._o peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n be_v deliver_v to_o joh._n 22._o and_o renounce_v his_o papal_a dignity_n xvii_o iii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n hold_v from_o dec._n 6._o to_o 11._o william_n ockam_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o prince_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n alavarus_n pelagius_n be_v make_v apostolic_a penitentiary_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v choose_v the_o fourteen_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n lupoldus_n saxo._n nicholas_n lyra_n finish_v he_o postill_v upon_o the_o scripture_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n write_v his_o postill_n and_o sermon_n william_n mount_n 1331_o xvi_o xviii_o iv_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la &_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar_n preacher_n who_o in_o confession_n have_v know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o pretend_a right_n to_o his_o earldom_n might_n without_o sin_n discover_v it_o yea_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n before_o take_v his_o voyage_n thither_o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n guidonis_n december_n 13._o 1332_o xvii_o xix_o v._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfield_n in_o july_n alvarus_n pelagius_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n 1333_o xviii_o xx._n vi_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o general_n crusado_n for_o the_o holy-land_n  _fw-fr richard_n fitz-ralph_n be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o oxford_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n &_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n 1334_o xix_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o xxii_o which_o happen_v december_n 4._o and_o benedict_n xii_o be_v choose_v the_o 16_o and_o be_v crown_v four_o day_n after_o xxi_o vii_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n cause_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o write_v to_o that_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v it_o  _fw-fr the_o letter_n of_o william_n ockam_n to_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o his_o order_n assemble_v at_o assisi_n philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr turre_n 1335_o i._n xxii_o viii_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v the_o revocation_n of_o commendam_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o abbey_n by_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o a_o bull_n concern_v residence_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n may_v 24._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n hold_v in_o september_n william_n montledun_n simon_n boraston_n walter_n burley_n john_n canon_n matthew_n blastares_n nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v 1336_o ii_o xxiii_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o peter_n iu._n succeed_v ix_o the_o pope_n decide_v by_o his_o constitution_n of_o feb._n 22._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n purge_v from_o sin_n see_v god_n intuitive_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intend_a expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n oct._n 17._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holyland_n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o nottingham_n octob._n 5._o 1337_o iii_o xxiv_o x._o francis_n pistorio_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o venice_n for_o maintain_v that_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o property_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n xxii_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o september_n arnoldus_fw-la cesiomes_n write_v his_o two_o letter_n 1338_o iu._n xxv_o xi_o a_o ambassage_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o first_o time_n the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o john_n xxii_o barlaam_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n propound_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v reject_v daniel_n de_fw-fr trevisi_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o armenia_n to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armeniâ—…_n the_o
christ_n never_o command_v it_o and_o what_o can_v justify_v we_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o repress_v it_o but_o after_o that_o image_n and_o saint-worship_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n become_v more_o frequent_a and_o at_o length_n be_v impose_v and_o encourage_v as_o meritorious_a and_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n innocent_a iii_o grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o boniface_n viii_o to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n tomb._n clement_n vi_o grant_v these_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n a_o power_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o four_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o heaven_n immediate_o thus_o pilgrimage_n become_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o very_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o metropolis_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o practise_v till_o the_o truth_n recover_v strength_n again_o by_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n put_v out_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o ancient_a form_n of_o france_n which_o m._n bignon_n have_v publish_v quarto_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1613._o octavo_fw-la and_o 1666._o quarto_fw-la together_o with_o those_o of_o marculphus_n there_o be_v some_o more_o find_v concern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o session_n make_v to_o a_o church_n the_o 12_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o commendatory_a letter_n give_v to_o clerk_n the_o 26_o 27_o and_o 28_o which_o be_v donation_n to_o church_n the_o 44th_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exemption_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n the_o 45th_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o privilege_n among_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n there_o be_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o a_o church_n n._n 1_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o and_o 38._o and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o form_n publish_v by_o m._n bignon_n there_o be_v also_o find_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o clerk_n cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n suidas_n say_v that_o in_o s._n john_n damascene_n time_n flourish_v cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o witty_a ingenious_a man_n very_o skilful_a in_o make_v hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n elegant_o and_o learned_o cosma_n cosma_n and_o that_o they_o surpass_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o have_v yet_o thirteen_o of_o those_o hymn_n upon_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v noble_o express_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o one_o mark_v make_v one_o upon_o holy_a saturday_n and_o theophanes_n another_o on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n pantaleo_n the_o name_n of_o pantaleo_n a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v find_v at_o the_o head_n of_o four_o sermon_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o second_o pantaleo_n pantaleo_n of_o the_o century_n the_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross._n although_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n do_v belong_v to_o pantaleo_n though_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v institute_v some_o time_n before_o by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n i._o anno_fw-la 630._o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o such_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o feast_n by_o this_o or_o some_o other_o father_n of_o this_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o these_o century_n exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o two_o upon_o the_o tranfiguration_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o colen_n the_o second_o be_v publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o by_o combefis_n who_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o those_o monument_n possevin_n say_v there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n some_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n s._n julian_n of_o toledo_n s._n julian_n disciple_n of_o eugenius_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o be_v precedent_n in_o several_a council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n and_o die_v in_o 690._o his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la toledo_n julian_n of_o toledo_n have_v praise_v his_o virtue_n set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o prognostic_n of_o another_o life_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n idatius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n death_n the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o make_v moreover_o a_o book_n of_o answer_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n whereby_o christian_a slave_n be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v infidel_n we_o have_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n benedict_n and_o another_o apology_n upon_o three_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o doubt_n a_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o blasphemy_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o six_o age_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n with_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v without_o any_o need_n of_o supputation_n of_o year_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o second_o book_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o three_o prove_v that_o the_o six_o age_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v come_v there_o he_o distinguish_v the_o five_o age_n which_o go_v before_o not_o by_o the_o year_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o poetry_n contain_v hymn_n epitaph_n and_o epigram_n in_o great_a number_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o retire_v into_o it_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprehend_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a a_o book_n of_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n wamba_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o extract_v of_o the_o same_o father_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a judgement_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o fly_v into_o church_n a_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v some_o which_o be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o imperfect_a and_o make_v new_a one_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n either_o reform_v or_o new_o make_v of_o all_o those_o work_v these_o only_o remain_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prognostic_n direct_v to_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o prayer_n the_o three_o book_n to_o show_v the_o six_o age_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o france_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o prognostic_n he_o treat_v of_o man_n death_n he_o show_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o subject_v they_o to_o death_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v call_v mors_fw-la a_o morsu_fw-la because_o the_o first_o man_n become_v mortal_a by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit._n he_o believe_v that_o although_o death_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v useful_a
baptize_v by_o a_o laic_a under_o this_o form_n i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n whether_o the_o baptism_n have_v be_v valid_a or_o whether_o provide_v the_o child_n have_v live_v it_o must_v have_v be_v baptise_a again_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o baptise_a because_o he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o he_o that_o baptise_a it_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o under_o the_o word_n god_n the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o add_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o one_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n have_v be_v sufficient_o sanctify_v insomuch_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a moreover_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o have_v baptize_v his_o simplicity_n and_o good_a intention_n excuse_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o manner_n of_o baptism_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a this_o opinion_n of_o st._n bernard_n disagree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v address_v to_o albert_n a_o recluse_n monk_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o may_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o permit_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n advise_v he_o to_o eat_v at_o least_o once_o a_o day_n to_o receive_v no_o visit_n from_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v by_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o a_o abbot_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n be_v qualify_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v a_o certain_a monk_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o blame_v odon_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n for_o not_o have_v pay_v a_o legacy_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_o have_v sell_v a_o chalice_n from_o the_o altar_n than_o have_v suffer_v this_o person_n to_o want_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o troy_n a_o clerk_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o way_n of_o live_v at_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o address_v to_o rorgon_n abbot_n of_o abbeville_n he_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n upon_o his_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v a_o spare_a piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o his_o abbey_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alchy_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o recommend_v to_o gilduin_n abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n peter_n lombard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o bulloign_n in_o france_n and_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v write_v to_o thomas_n provost_n of_o beverlake_n in_o england_n and_o contain_v exhortation_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o recommend_v a_o probationary_a monk_n to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigny_n advise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o after_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o blame_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n for_o have_v oppose_v the_o return_n of_o this_o person_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o exhort_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o answer_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o share_n of_o the_o alm_n give_v by_o count_n thibaud_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n though_o father_n mabillon_n have_v add_v some_o other_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o person_n he_o also_o add_v some_o charter_n which_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o doubt_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o continue_v the_o forego_n number_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o probationer_n the_o which_o father_n mabillon_n believe_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o style_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o contain_v maxim_n unlike_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n such_o as_o this_o that_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n even_o for_o our_o damnation_n it_o likewise_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o letter_n differ_v in_o stile_n from_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o be_v only_o a_o short_a billet_n address_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o crusade_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o therein_o recommend_v the_o son_n of_o count_n thibaud_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o emanuel_n commenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o judgement_n by_o arbitration_n pronounce_v by_o st._n bernard_n between_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o william_n count_n of_o that_o city_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n by_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o st._n bernard_n touch_v the_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o from_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n concern_v a_o disobedient_a and_o haughty_a monk_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o he_o by_o hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o write_v to_o st._n bernard_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o monastery_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_n be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o siebaud_n abbot_n of_o st._n leon_n to_o abbot_n william_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o herbert_n with_o too_o great_a severity_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o haimon_n archdeacon_n of_o chalons_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n to_o excuse_n thierri_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n from_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o charter_n by_o which_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n give_v to_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o church_n of_o moor_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n denys_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n make_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o billencourt_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o cisteaux_n concern_v
the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o bartholomew_n a_o monk_n of_o foigny_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laon_n address_v to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o his_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v embezelled_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o cisteaux_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o york_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o fastrede_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o go_v too_o rich_o dress_v and_o live_v too_o delicate_o he_o therein_o renew_v the_o maxim_n of_o st._n bernard_n that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o external_a remedy_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr roye_n a_o probationer_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n lead_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lead_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v call_v the_o black_a monk_n to_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n whereby_o they_o beg_v that_o godfrey_n abbot_n of_o lagny_n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o letter_n follow_v be_v from_o the_o same_o address_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o reatino_n which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n comprehend_v divers_a treatise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o consideration_n divide_v into_o v._o book_n and_o address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o himself_o desire_v it_o the_o thought_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n in_o consideration_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sovereign_a pontiff_n will_v be_v but_o very_o unhappy_a have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a indiscreet_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o decide_v other_o man_n difference_n and_o all_o the_o while_n neglect_v to_o employ_v himself_o sometime_o in_o contemplation_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o many_o abuse_v commit_v there_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v eugenius_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o business_n than_o contemplation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v imitate_v st._n gregory_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n labour_v on_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n he_o there_o prove_v that_o consideration_n serve_v to_o form_n and_o employ_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unbecoming_a bicker_n at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bar_n and_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o regulation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o have_v justify_v himself_o for_o advise_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o have_v be_v unsuccessful_a he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v as_o to_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o he_o be_v first_o he_o be_v to_o reflect_v whence_o he_o be_v descend_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v his_o pride_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o set_v over_o other_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o if_o this_o dignity_n have_v procure_v he_o great_a riches_n he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o never_o enjoy_v that_o he_o indeed_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n but_o not_o a_o arbitrary_a dominion_n over_o they_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n disallow_n that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o execute_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o grasp_v at_o both_o ought_v just_o to_o lose_v both_o in_o a_o word_n he_o advise_v he_o particular_o to_o avoid_v be_v haughty_a on_o account_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o supreme_o perfect_a by_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v you_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o figure_n you_o make_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n the_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o priority_n noah_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v entrust_v and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o there_o be_v other_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o pastor_n beside_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o above_o they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n they_o have_v every_o one_o a_o particular_a flock_n but_o you_o be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o you_o be_v not_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o shepherd_n he_o establish_v this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v some_o line_n afterward_o other_o be_v but_o call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n when_o the_o full_a power_n be_v confide_v to_o you_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v when_o you_o extend_v even_o over_o those_o who_o have_v a_o power_n over_o other_o for_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v he_o if_o you_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v what_o you_o be_v at_o present_a by_o your_o office_n to_o remember_v also_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o you_o be_v personal_o for_o you_o be_v still_o what_o you_o be_v once_o and_o the_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v superad_v to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o divest_v you_o of_o your_o nature_n you_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n you_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n yet_o you_o be_v still_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v yourself_o as_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o veil_n which_o cover_v you_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o environ_v you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o poor_a naked_a wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a that_o grieve_v for_o be_v bear_v that_o murmur_n at_o be_v destine_v to_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n with_o a_o short_a life_n abound_v in_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o complaint_n from_o these_o two_o consideration_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o manner_n and_o conduct_v wherein_o he_o counsel_n eugenius_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o those_o thing_n he_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o humble_a in_o prosperity_n to_o fly_v sloth_n and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n and_o to_o practice_v no_o manner_n of_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v he_o again_o not_o to_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o repeat_v say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n nor_o arm_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o dread_v